Radiant Heart MUSH - User contributions [en]

Sheet:Miho Inada

2026-01-26T03:02:55Z

Inada: Created page with "Focus: See Youkai Musume Style: See Youkai Musume Powers Wolves of the Capital: This is a Ofuda spell casted by Yukihime using the prayer beads passed down from Miho's Fath..."

Focus: See Youkai Musume

Style: See Youkai Musume

Powers

Wolves of the Capital: This is a Ofuda spell casted by Yukihime using the prayer beads passed down from Miho's Father's linage. Created by a disciple of Abe no Seimei, Yukihime calls out the Wolves, and what command she wants them to follow. She basically raise her arm, and after calling them, the beads come apart, and fly off to do what was ordered.

Wolves of the Capital, Attack is a command where beads fly off, shaped like blue energy wolves, striking their target with spiritual energy. Once the attack hits, the bead returns to Yukihime's wrist, and goes dorminat for a short time.

Wolves of the Capital, Capture is where Yukihime sends the wolves out in an attempt to capture a target by encircling it with the pack of wolves. While they won't harm the intended target, the wolves try to not allow the target to leave the encirclement.

Wolves of the Capital, Defend is the defensive portion of the spell. Yukihime will point to her intended protectee, and the pack of wolves will gather in front of the target to take an attack. At which point, they return to her wrist, once again going dorminat.

Blizzard of Arrows: This is Yukihime using her ice and snow powers. She calls out the attack while reaching out to freeze the water into her hand. From there, she nocks the icicle on her bow, before firing it. It shatters as it flies, sending multiple icicles at her opponents. While not as fancy or pretty as Wolves of the Capital, this attack can be used more often, but is weaker.

Friends of the Forest: A spell that takes the form of an animal to aid Yukihime. Miho and Yukihime's close connection to the nature, as well as offering some of her magical power, Yukihime casts a spell that has a physical form to perform a task. Such as birds taking flight over an area so that Yukihime has a bird's eye view of things. Or bunnies that hop around to get candy bars and medical supplies or scout around areas without Yukihime having to expose herself. Once the spell has done its intended effect, it melts away. Over time, Yukihime will be able to keep the spell going longer, outside combat to radiate an aura that helps others heal faster. This can be draining on Miho when she isn't henshined, making her seem exhausted, and groggy as it drains her to keep the aura up. (Job 704)

Snow Movement: This is a unique ability used by Yukihime. She isn't as physically gifted as other mahou. While she is stronger then normal humans, Yukihime is not on the level of other mahou physically, but has a unique gift. Summoing her magic inward, Yukihime turns herself into snow, and somehow, a wind somehow manages to blow the snow to where Yukihime needs to go. This makes up for her lack of being able to super jump, or move around as fast as other mahou. This movement ability is not Combat able. It takes a lot of concentration, and knowledge of whats going on in an area, and not a flash/instant ability. She has to make sure she knows where she's going, or else bad things can happen. Such as crashing into a wall, or thinking she's on the edge of a roof...only to not be on the roof at all. Cause of this, she's not able to use it combat at all. Fighting takes too much of her focus to able to use this ability safely. (Job 704)

Dire Wolf Barricade is the next stage of Wolves of the Capital Capture. Yukihime infuses the prayer beads with ice magic that creates the wolves. The beads then move to the target, surrounding it. It then forms barriers of ice around the target, either trapping it inside, or surrounding it with high level barrier to protect the target. Yukihime can lower parts of the barrier to allow magic in or out. (Job 813)

Mascot Miburo (Job 833)

2858/The Imaginary Plushie is REAL!

2025-12-01T11:23:56Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2025/12/01 |Location=The Shed |Synopsis=Miho finds out that Miburo is not a figment of her imagination as Amy can see and hear him. Amy and Miho di..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2025/12/01
|Location=The Shed
|Synopsis=Miho finds out that Miburo is not a figment of her imagination as Amy can see and hear him. Amy and Miho discuss how to use her magic more efficiently, after finding out that Dire Wolf Barricade uses a lot of magic from Miburo.
|Cast of Characters=266,107
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     It's been a fairly uneventful trip to Kyoto before the girl returned back to the Academy. Miho decided that it would probably be a good idea to go to the Shed while everyone was doing other stuff, and practice on her own. It was a decent practice as she walks out of the Zone. "You are still too stiff when you fight on your own. You need to loosen up, or partner with other mahou.", a voice tells Miho.     "I know, I know. Just that I'm still scared of having to fight things on my own. Especially things that look more human...", she mutters. Miho sighs a bit as she looks around. The girl shakes her head a little bit. "God...People are going to think I'm crazy, having a conversation with myself.", she sighs...Save the voice is real...Standing behind her a ways, is a small ice blue wolf cub. A cub that Miho doesn't really seem to notice... 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy is relaxing on the Shed's couch when Miho comes out, reading something on her phone. She startles a bit when she hears an unfamiliar voice, and sits up, looking over at Miho. She ''would'' run up and hug her but is a bit concerned about the unfamiliar voice.     "Uhhh... I hear it too..." She stands up and looks around and gets to an angle to see behind Miho. "Hello? Who are you?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blinks as she sees Amy. Then there's what Amy said about hearing a voice. "Ummm, huh?", she asks. The girl takes a deep breath as she starts to look around. "You hear what?", she asks. The little blue wolf makes a small bow of its head towards Amy, as he starts to move towards the side a bit. He seems to give a wolf like sigh.     "She is talking about me. Hello Miss Faust. I see that you are well. I am Miburo. Miss Inada here has an issue that normally I would not address so directly, but she just had to go and use Dire Wolf Barricade...", the cub tells. "A magic that takes a lot of its user. A dangerous amount. Especially at her current level. Thus, I am taking a more direct hand in helping.", he proclaims.     Miho bites her lip. "Ummmm, I have a smart plushie? Maybe?" 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy nods in return to the bow, "Nice to meet you, I'm Amanda Faust! Oh, but I guess you knew that already..."     Miho's words get a quirked eyebrow and some confusion, though. "Miho, I'm magical. There's no need to worry about suddenly having a talking animal friend unless he's pushing people to sell their souls or something."     She steps up to Miho and hugs her. "What's this about dire wolf barricade being dangerous? ...Err, I want to hear her own thoughts first, actually."     She steps back and looks at Miho with concern, her hands on the other girl's shoulders. "What's wrong?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho shakes her head a little bit. "Right, I for...wait, he is real?!", she asks. The girl turns around, and looks at Miburo, who yawns. "Umm, right, so I'm not crazy...", the mahou says. She shakes her head. "I've been hearing him for awhile, but really its just a whisper from a distance telling me about my magic.", she admits.     Miho shrugs her shoulders a little bit. "I don't know what he's talking about. I feel insanely drained after that one use, but the headaches are gone again.", she admits. The girl stretches out, before hugging Amy back. "I just wanted to find away to protect everyone. And it was a way to save you if you...you know...", she tells. The girl blushes a bit.     "Yes, and you called forth a magic waaay beyond your level. You have a hard time with Wolves of the Capital...", Miburo says with a sigh. He walks over to Amy, and sniffs her foot. "Have any meat on you? Miho rarely gets any meat, so I'm very hungry..." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy bursts out laughing -- partly in relief! -- when Miho indicates that what was concerning her was she thought the wolf was ''imaginary''.     She listens, and nods, smiling at mention of Miho wanting to save her. Then looks between the two of them. "Wolves of the Capital? Is that the wolves in general, or a specific move they do? And uh... why do you not get good meat?"     She shakes her head to Miburo, crouching down and holding out a hand for him to sniff. "I don't carry meat on me, generally, sorry." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miburo shakes his head a little bit. "When was the last time you've seen her eat real meat? Its tofu or veggie. The hell is wrong with her?!", he grumbles. Miho just glares at the wolf a little bit. She takes a moment to think about how Amy asks about the wolves.     "Well, Wolves of the Capital are the normal wolves I use to defend and attack with.", she admits. The girl moves over to the couch to sit down. "I have ten beads, so can use ten of those wolves.", she tells. Miho looks at Miburo a bit.     Miburo sighs a bit. "Yes, and in general you can figure out how much magic you're using based on them. Dire Wolf Barricade, do you remember how big those wolves were?", Miburo asks. "And think about what Yukihime did to create them as well.", he points out. "Yukihime tires out when using 5 or 6 normal wolves...", he says. Miburo sniffs the hand, and looks at her a moment. "If you try to pat my head...", he comments. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy thinks about, has she ever seen Miho eat meat. "...Honestly, I wasn't really paying attention to whether she ate meat or not." She glances to Miho. "Do you not like it...?"     "Is there a way we can get you more beads?"     She nods at the explanation of tiredness. "So really -- her limit is more 5 or 6 and she's been going past it...?"     Amy pulls her hand back at nods to Miburo. "Not if you don't want me to. Although, is it really that unpleasant?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blinks a little bit. "Well, these beads came from my father. Who got them from his father, and so on.", she says. The girl shakes her head a little bit. "Kinda like how my hair clip came from my mother's side of the family. I don't know how they worked their way down to me to be honest.", she tells. The girl shakes her head a bit. "Not so much that. Just that I kinda...followed an odd diet. A lot of meat has...wait, I'm a mahou. Diets don't really work on us, right?", she asks Amy.     Miburo looks at Amy a bit. "Do you like people rubbing your head?", he asks her. "And she summoned a blizzard without any snow around, and then created 10 wolves that were taller and bigger then her. Then you saw what she protected everyone from. Where did she get that much energy from?", Miburo asks Amy. "Hence why I decided that before she can do something...really bad, to be more active in helping her with her magic.", he states. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy shrugs. "We burn a lot of energy fighting things; for some of us, magic also burns calories. I'm not sure something weird isn't going on keeping my body the same... I haven't been, like, overly careful? But I haven't been pigging out, either. I doubt I could eat enough food to get fat despite combat, though. ...Like I guess maybe physically I ''could'', but like... Iunno, like, if I ''didn't'' feel full and were hungry I'd ''be'' eating more, right...?"     Amy shakes her head. "Anyway, what about meat were you avoiding?"     As for Miburo... The expression on Amy's face is that of realizing she has been asked a question that the answer to is generally considered embarassing and also she has a terrible poker face and so can't really lie. "U-uh..."     Miburo follows up with something else, though. "Well... she got it from somewherer, and recovered it. But yeah, if she could have long-term effects overexerting herself, that'd be bad... we need to figure that out."     And she crosses her arms and looks away, cheeks a bit red. "...And also it sounds really nice actually but it's not really something people do as much as when interacting with animals." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho coughs a little bit. "Well, meat as a lot of fat, and well fast food tends to be loaded with grease.", she says. The girl blushes a bit. "Remember how much I work out to keep my form?", she asks. "So I would diet quite a bit to keep my shape.", she explains a bit.     "She recovered it by resting, and eating. Its not a spell to be repeated a number of times. Or in a fight with a large number of opponents. Or an enemy could coax her into using it, and then blast her when she's defenseless.", he tells.     Miho shakes her head a little bit. "Anyways, I do like salad. I know it seems weird.", she tells. The girl stretches a little bit. "He can be a little snarky at times.", Miho says. Miburo nods his head.     "Yes, cause you need the snark. Anyways, yeah, I don't like getting my head rubbed. I do like it combed though.", he admits. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy nods. "Some fat is okay, but it's probably not good to have fast food be a majority of your diet. We actually have really good food at the cafeteria here though, take advantage of it!"     "Eh, I like salad sometimes too, albeit, with dressing on it that might make it no longer count as healthy... but I wouldn't choose it as an entre ''over'' much of anything else."     A little nod to Miburo. "I don't have a comb on me."     "So," Amy looks between them, "She can recharge between fights but needs to manage and pace her use of magic ''during'' a fight. Well.... finding effective techniques you can do using less magic at once has helped ''me''. How do you develop new techniques?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miburo shakes his head. "She don't. At least not very well. She barely understands how to use her current magic. I've been whispering to her how to use her magics. Like pre-loading her wolves, so she can call them to do what she needs right away. Versus how she would call them out as she needed them, wasting time.", he tells.     Miho kinda blushes a little bit. "I tend to focus on waiting for that right moment, and unleash my magic in that one moment.", she tells. The girl blushes a bit. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "'Pre-loading wolves.'" Amy mouths the unusual phrase. She listens to Miho. "Mmm. So... I guess it's kinda like martial arts? You've drilled in how to do the moves, and what situations they apply to, so that during a match -- or a real fight -- you can decide what to do on the fly, right? I guess similar practice with magic... but, you've probably been |doing| that already, hmm... Maybe you just need more not-blow-all-your-magic-at-once-options?" She looks thoughtful 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a bit. "More like muscle memory more then thinking.", she admits. "Well, that means going out, and getting more into fights. I mean, training only goes so far. But a lot of stuff, I'm learning on the move.", she admits. Miho blushes a bit. "The big stuff takes a long time for me to practice, and get right.", the girl admits. She blushes a bit. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy nods. "Well, part of it's muscle memory, but if you rely completely on reflexes, your opponent can figure out your patterns and bait you into making a bad move." She lifts her hands and shakes her head, "And I'm guilty of it too, I'm fighting on reflex a ''lot'' of the time and have been lucky not to have a youma or dark general figure it out. Although, it helps that I figured out how to redirect myself in mid-air. Early on, getting me to rocket jump away from an attack and then blasting me in the air while I'm on a predictable arc, they coulda really got me."     She takes a breath. "Again, though. When I was frustrated with how much magic it took to throw, I guess, uh, a 'finisher' you might call it? I started figuring out attacks I could do that used a fraction as much magic but were still more than the basic attacks."     "And uh. Also figured out how to shoot non-explosive rockets for when I needed to minimize collateral damage." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a bit. "I could summon up a bit of snow to hide myself, and use arrows.", she thinks. The girl yawns though. Miburo looks at her. "You need to sleep a bit more. Staying up at night is catching up.", he tells. The wolf yawns a bit himself.     "Yeah, I think some sleep would be good. Sorry, Amy.", she says. Miho hugs Amy, and gives her a light kiss. "Yeah, maybe later we can go over some ideas. Most of my stuff is meant to support somebody who does the major part of the fighting, versus me fighting directly.", she tells. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy smiles, "Yeah, see, that's a start!" Seeing how tired Miho is, though, she goes in for a hug at the same time, and returns a kiss to the other girl's cheek.     "I guess I haven't thought so much in terms of support moves, but the same principles probably apply. Barriering people with a controlled amount of magic to counter the attack coming at them, too..." 
}}

2774/Ice Cream Victory Date

2025-09-26T05:21:22Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2025/09/26 |Location=Ice Cream Parlor |Synopsis=Miho takes Amy out to get some victory ice cream after the Witch Hunt. The two end up being just no..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2025/09/26
|Location=Ice Cream Parlor
|Synopsis=Miho takes Amy out to get some victory ice cream after the Witch Hunt. The two end up being just normal teenagers on a date then the mahou they are! Does it count as a date though, when a Youma doesn't interrupt it?!
|Cast of Characters=266,107
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Well, Miho promised to take Amy to victory ice cream when Amy returned from her witch hunt. She did want to go, but...things were kinda messy back at her dorm. What happend? Miho spilled her curry near her dorm mate's lap top. Yeah, Miho was cleaning curry for a bit.     It's a little past sunset when Miho showed up to Amy's dorm room, and made the offer. Tonight's outfit is a pair of tight denim, a cropped white shirt, and a light pilot jacket. She has a baseball cap on. Miho blushes a little bit. "I owe you ice cream, so lets go!", she offers! 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy looks over from her computer where she is trying not to look up news about any missing or dead children in Juuban. She blinks, looks slightly surprised, gives Miho a quick look-over. "Wow."     It's like. She's ace and doesn't feel attraction from looks ''per se'', but. On the one hand, yes there's her historical gender envy of girls opting for less-traditionally-feminine clothing once contextualized as 'well lots of guys like tomboys' but there's also a feeling of like... this feels like the lesbian version of 'her boyfriend is here to take her out to something.' (Although she's not sure she should put it that way to Miho...)     Amy blushes a little bit, too.     She stands from the chair, grabs the blue-and-white kinchaku she's tied a shoulder strap to to use as a phone-and-wallet crossbody bag, and strides across the room to hug Miho and then take her arm, smiling.     She's wearing the one casual dress she took from Princess Serenity's closet (she really hopes she manages not to get icecream on it): https://i.etsystatic.com/17479552/r/il/119385/2214571879/il_794xN.2214571879_ryva.jpg     She smiles, "Good to see you! So... where are we going?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho leans over, and gives Amy a small hug and a cheek kiss. "There's this place near Pretty Holic I saw. An ice cream palor.", she tells. The girl has a light smell of warm cinnamon coming off of her. Yup, she's got on some perfume, and a little lip chap on. She smiles a bit.     When they arrive, its not very busy. There's a couple in the corner, but overall, its empty. "What were you looking up?", Miho asks Amy. She holding Amy's hand a bit as they walk into the palor. "Or is that something best not to ask about?", the girl asks. She takes a small breath. Witch hunting can be...somewhat traumatic. Miho tries to be comforting.     "You sensed the witch, but I didn't...feel her. Sorry...", she says. Miho taps her head a little bit. She normally gets a headache when dark energy is about, but... 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy assumes it must be cinnamon-scented shampoo, or maybe moisturizer like Rashmi showed her.     They haven't ''actually'' even had a date yet (does this count?), but Amy's kind of clingy as they walk to Pikarigaoaka and is just thinking about how she's seen protagonists in manga feel like this. (It's a little different from being out with Hannah, where she was just so happy and amazed that anyone ''could'' want her and Hannah was always drowning her in praise.)     Miho's question when they finally reach the ice cream parlor does briefly wipe the slight smile from her face. "Oh uh... it's fine, just, I wasn't, really. I was trying ''not'' to give into the curiousity of looking for what the mundane media will make of the... the aftermath of that Witch." She admits, quietly. "We think it just happened, so... I mean, the Witch had just hatched, so... someone's little girl is..." She trails off.     It's ''Miho'' she's immediately concerned for, when her friend apologizes. "No, it's fine! You weren't as close by, and... like, you don't have to be ''perfect'', Miho! It really is wonderful just to have you as a friend and ally."     A thought crosses Amy's mind. "Your family... must be pretty demanding as far as standards for you to meet, huh?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho gives Amy a bit of a hand squeeze as Amy explains what she was doing. She gives a small frown, but then Amy asks about Miho's family. She looks away a little bit. "There's...some pressure.", she tells. The girl shakes her head a bit. "It is Kyoto after all.", she tells. The woman shakes her head a little bit. "Nope. We're not going there.", she tells.     Miho gives Amy a smile. "We're here to get you some ice cream. No more thinking of bad stuff. No asking about parents!", she declares. The girl offers a smile, but her eyes are slightly off. Yeah, there's more then a bit of pressure. Peer and Parent pressure. Miho sucks in a breath.     "I was hoping to get you to come with me to Ultra Japan, but I couldn't get another ticket in time. Sorry.", she says. The girl pulls Amy a little bit up to the counter. She seems pretty excited. "Ummm, I know I'm not Hannah, but...", she says. The girl seems to relax a bit. She looks over the ice cream a bit. "My treat." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy can only imagine. Her own family has little idea of where they came from. There was a great-great grandfather who immigrated from germany, and the other side vaguely thinks some ancestors were from the UK maybe? Miho's clan can probably trace their lineage to before Amy's home country even ''existed.''     Miho says she doesn't want to talk about it though, and Amy nods and gives a concerned slight smile. Something to talk about another time, then, but not now.     "You don't have to apologize! It's fine. Really. I'm not really great with being surrounded by loud noise anyway..."     She blushes a bit in turn as she's pulled along to the counter. Amy lowers the volume of her voice more, "You shouldn't feel you have to compare yourself to that. We barely got to spend any time together, and... under the circumstances, I was swept off my feet by--" Amy blinks as she tries to translate things into normy-er context, and covers her face, cheeks reddening as she compares it to,     "It's like if some prince walked up and told you you were beautiful and asked you to dance and was... and you'd never thought ''anyone'' could like you, and... and ''kept'' saying how wonderful and beautiful and no one had ever said that your entire life..."     Amy takes a breath and lowers her hands. "It's not a fair comparison. I fell for her because she was... like that, when I was overwhelmed and vulnerable, and who wouldn't? We never got to make time to really get to know eachother better. ...I really am kind of a basic bitch, huh..."     She takes a breath and looks up at the menu, half-genuine smile covering some thoughts, "So, I'll go with the classic then. Chocolate, please." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     The ice mahou just looks at Amy for a long moment, and gives her a light bop on the head. "None of that. I mean, we're hanging out together, right?", Miho asks. The girl takes a moment to adjust her shirt a little bit. "Green tea please! Just one scoop though.", she says. The mahou is still trying to adjust to being able to have sweets. She still limits them. "I think I can understand a little bit. I mean, Hinote was the one who told me that I was magical, and was the one I leaned on to tell me about things.", she admits. Miho shakes her head a little bit.     "And you are beautiful.", Miho says. The girl bites her lip a little bit. "I mean...", she coughs a bit. The girl blushes horribly. Miho decides to hide behind her ice cream when it arrives for a moment. "I'm just...you know...Well I spend a lot of time working out, and going to the beach...", she says. "Working on how I look. And then there's my music. I have to make sure it comes out perfect. I've been working on a Walpy theme, but its not quite coming together.", she admits. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Bop! "Ah... I guess that sounded a bit worse in Japanese..."     Amy nods at the bit about how Miho became so attached to Hinote. "That's... yeah. I can see how that would... I mean, at the same time as we're having all these new teenage feelings... yeah. ...Maybe that's what I feel for Usagi, more than a crush? But..." She takes Miho's arm and leans against her, "I want to be, like this, with more people, too..." She lets go and straightens up from her lean. "Maybe there's a lot about feelings I still don't understand. There probably is."     Amy looks away but can't help the smile that breaks out at the compliment, and as Miho discusses working on her appearance, Amy nods, "Yeah! I think... it turns out it's normal to care how you look!" And then looks at her guiltily. "And here I cheated into it with a Wish... after a lifetime of not really getting the ''option'' to achieve it with work. So I guess I don't know what it's like, really, but I can see why girls in manga are often a bit miffed that a guy turned into a ''cute'' girl with no work."     She's not ignoring the comment about a Walpy theme, but thinking about what to say after being focused on the other thing. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho giggles a bit. "You're getting a bikini, and coming to the beach with me sometime. You need a tan.", she taunts. "And no getting out of it. You're more pale then a yuki-onna, and that is not acceptable!", she teases a bit. "I'll figure out how to drag you away from the computer to do it!", Miho teases.     "And I see. Maybe a little color on your skin might catch her eye?", she suggests, winking a little. Miho smiles a bit, still blushing a bit. "I mean, if that's who you're interested in.", she says. The girl leans back after eating her ice cream.     "As for cheating, is it really cheating? I mean, I can eat all the sweets I want, but I still end up falling back on the behaviors that have been drilled into me since I was young.", she tells. Miho shakes her head a bit. "As for feelings, to deny them is to deny yourself, is it not?", she asks. Yes, this comes from the girl who still has issues thinking of Yukihime as a part of her. Miho pulls Amy a bit into her, hugging her. "I do enjoy this.", she says. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy's face just kind of freezes in surprise as a whole bunch of thoughts her brain hasn't really contextualized are thrown at her.     A bikini? There's a vague sense that this is scandalous but also she's never ''properly'' considered it, how does she feel about it, does she want to? And old feelings about hating showing her body, mixed with cope about it being vain to show off her body, mixed with ''knowing'' it's not actually bad and that she ''does'' think she has an excellent body, it is the best one she could possibly have,     And before she can put any of ''that'' into words, there's the one-two of would she look good tanned, which she hasn't thought about, and ''trying to attract someone'' by making visual changes to her appearance, a door once shut by feeling she was a terminally ugly boy and then not reopened because now everyone thinks she's cute or likes her regardless of appearance -- to say nothing of the additional complexities of trying to understand attracting someone when she's not attracted by looks quite the same way--     "Ah... uh... ah... um..." she stammers, and grabs onto the next topic she's actually had thoughts about, "Yeah! It's easy to fall back on old habits, and... and ''feelings'' aren't good or bad, just, what we do with them--     and oh Miho is hugging her, and she tries to relax and focus on that, leaning into Miho again. "This is nice. Me too." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho smiles a bit. "Yeah, you should show off a bit. It wouldn't hurt.", she tells. The girl smiles a bit as she snuggles into Amy a little bit. "Seriously. Though, I wouldn't let me shop for the swimsuit.", she winks. The girl giggles a bit. "I'd pick out something a bit small for your taste.", Miho teases a bit. She's both teasing and flirting a little.     "Of course, I'm not exactly one to talk about showing skin. My dad basically fought in boxes. I'm used to fighting in boyshirts and a sports bra.", she tells. "As well as being a bit sporty from the idol slash Dj outfits. To me, this is slightly flirty, but safe outfit.", she says. The girl blushes a bit.     "We should go to the 109 sometime! I know its a bit far from the school, but seriously! You need some outfits! Date night stuff! Flirty stuff! A few swimsuits!", she says. Miho is already getting images in her head about how to dress Amy! There's a few blushes. "And I can pick up a few things for myself! I could use a new jacket, maybe some more Psycho Bunny stuff. Its in men's wear, but hey, I like the Bunny Roger!" 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:''' > Small for your taste.     Amy looks confused, and then smiling again as her face reddens, "You... w-would actually want to see... more of me???" Again, a new thought and experience. > I'm used to fighting in...     "I think that's a good look though! Way better than lin-- than, than lacy things. I honestly... never understood the appeal of some stuff people claim is sexy..." >This outfit...     Amy glances over Miho again. "I'm trying to think of how to put this... when you came to my door it very much gave a 'my girlfriend is here to take me out' vibe and it was nice on top of being a good look." She smiles a bit awkwardly.     "I'm guessing that's a fancy clothing store? Um..." She glances away, but can't stop grinning, "that's a lot to think about... that I-I need... date stuff? Flirty stuff? Swimsuits for ''looks''? but in truth I've been hoping someone would wanna take me clothes shopping for the past two years." She looks to Miho, "It's just not the same going alone..."     "And, maybe you could get the psycho bunny printed on something in a women's fit? I'm not sure where the legality of that is online-wise, but there ''must'' be people in like, fashion or crafts clubs at school that would know how to do it!" she smiles at the thought that this might help Miho get something she'd like! 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho smiles a bit. "I mean, you made your wish. Shouldn't you show off a bit what you consider perfect?", she asks. Miho laughs a little bit as she leans into Amy. "I'm glad then. I spent some time thinking of what to wear. When I was going to go out with Hinote on a date, I couldn't think of anything. This...I just went with something natural for me.", she says.     "Now as for clothes shopping, pick a time! Seriously! I'll make some time to drag you over there! I need some new stuff as well. Its not fancy, but it has all the newest trends!", she says. Miho gives a small wink. "And hey, we might find somebody who can tailor the stuff too.", she says.     "Oh! Psycho Bunny is a brand! They do men's clothing, and started doing a few things for women. I could get a sweatshirt, and wear it oversized.", she says. Miho thinks about that a little bit. She's getting a few thoughts for new outfits now.     Miho pauses a moment, and goes back to thinking about something. "Wait, you think I would do MMA in...lace?", Miho says with a DEEEEEEP blush at that. She starts laughing a bit at the thought of that. "I...I do...don't know what to say!", she can't help but giggle at that one... 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:''' > Shouldn't you show off what you consider perfect?     Predictably, more blushing and smiles. > Pick a time!     "A-anytime. I'll make time to go. A-and if we get interrupted by youma we can keep trying." > I should...     Amy smiles, "Oversized sweatshirt is a good look! Ask any guy about 'boyfriend shirt', although, maybe that's not exactly the same thing... Although, I guess a hoodie wouldn't show off your hard work..." > You think I would do MMA in...     "What? NO!" Amy looks apologetic, and embarassed at the image she accidentally conjured. "I-I just meant as far as like, stereotypically 'sexy' clothes go... I-I think the sports bra and boyshorts is better than any of those, anyway..." she explains. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     There's a bit of a giggle now. "Oh, so that's your thing, huh?", she asks with a wink. Miho winks a bit. "Oh, so you want to see me in boyshorts and a sports bra huh?", she giggles. Oh, Miho is enjoying this a little bit.     "Maybe a Sakura style sports bra, hmm?", she teases. Miho can't help but to keep giggling as she thinks of different styles she could try on... 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:''' (This conversation is happening at a table somewhere while they forget to actually eat the ice cream and not at the counter in front of a very confused cashier, right?)     Amy head-in-hands blushing. But she figured out this piece of the puzzle and became self-aware some time ago, and ''honesty'' demands she admit it: "...No, I think it means I wanna see ''me'' in it and yes I look good in it I have clothes-summoning powers and a mirror."     She lifts her face and rallies, "I wanna see ''you'' being yourself!" She says with an earnest smile, and then looks thoughtful with a finger to her chin. "Although... hmmm. If we follow the logic of earlier... Then I guess seeing that you like... ''wanted'' to have some effect on me, or that the outfit says you're taking me out on a date or something... that might matter more than the actual aesthetic itself? Sorry, I'm having to figure this stuff out too..."     She blinks. "What's Sakura style?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Definitely at a table! Miho nods her head a bit as she bumps Amy a little bit. She smiles a bit as she watches Amy. "Well, I promised you a date as well.", she says. The girl takes a deep breath. "I'm glad you liked it.", she tells. Miho relaxes a little bit.     She takes out her phone, and pulls up some of her MMA sports bras until she gets to one thats very light pink, with a scattering of white blossoms on it. She shows it to Amy. "Sakura style. Cherry blossoms. I try to wear this one in the spring.", she says. Miho is enjoying the light teasing a little bit. Its been awhile since she hung out, and just had fun with a friend. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy licks the melting ice cream while Miho grabs her phone, and then looks over-- "Ohhhhh. I see!"     And then she realizes, "Wait, should you be showing me that? On the one hand it's just girl stuff, but on the other hand, when it's someone you might be dating, is it a bit more, uh...? Gosh, being a girl who dates girls is complicated. There's so much to figure out!"     But, she's smiling and teasing back a little. It's true that she's no idea what the social standard is here but she also isn't ''really'' reading anything extra into it.     She resumes licking the ice cream. "I confess, I've not thought so much in terms of like... different patterns and things. Just blacks and various colors for the most part. It seemed rather theoretical, there was no one I was showing off ''to'', after all-- Huh."     She blinks. "I never thought about... huh. I have no idea what people who like me would want to see." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     "What's complicated about it? I mean, I'm just showing off a...Oh, your mind is so much worse then mine! You better not getting brain washed sometime soon!", she teases back. They are mahou, so yeah...chance of it happening. Miho laughs a bit as she stretches out a little bit. "I mean, I never thought about dating girls until you said something about it. And honestly, I don't see the problem? I mean, when I asked your opinion about outfits for a date with Hinote, I changed in your room. And we're both girls...", she points out.     "Then again, I'm new to this, so yeah, don't care to follow a standard.", Miho says with a wink. "I mean, I wouldn't show it to a guy I liked unless I was thinking seriously about them.", she tells. "And the only thing that matters is what you want to wear, and be. I like wearing stuff like this thats on the edge of flirty, but functional.", she says.     Miho looks at the time. "Ummm, crap! We need to hurry up, and get back to the school! Curfew is coming up, and fast!" 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy just blinks at that joke. Even before getting to her own thoughts on the subject, The logic doesn't ''entirely'' make sense. Her mind is dirty so she'd better ''not'' get brain washed?     "God, I ''hope'' not. Identity death is real death."     She quickly moves on, holding up a finger, "The honest answer is, the cishet standard is based on a bunch of weird stuff that never properly reflected reality in the first place. It acts like people will lose their frikken' minds if they see a little skin, and yes, queer people disprove that and so do most straight people. Probably part of the same weird... whatever that makes people ask women that were assaulted 'well how were you dressed.' Like no, the problem was the person who did a bad thing."     Amy blushes a bit, "I am... well aware that this is a... hormonal time in our lives, and other people feel attractions I don't understand, so it's not based on ''nothing'', but that doesn't turn people into ''beasts''.     She takes a breath, trying to not wander off-topic too far. She holds up another finger, "Yes, my mind is worse but that's not why I made this comment," third finger, "That's because I was raised as a guy, in said culture that's weird about things. Like, imagine any guy you knew ''did'' turn out to be a girl, and had mostly only seen examples of how guys and girls date? Of course he's--she's gonna contextualize things a bit different the next time a girl she's maybe-dating does something like that."     She gives Miho a quick hug before collecting her ice cream (licking up the part starting to drip) and stands. "You know, I actually ''forget'' there's curfew because we have to sneak in and out all the time for magic stuff? So we don't ''have'' to worry about it... but if you'd be comfier ''not'' breaking that rule I understand. Fortunately, ice cream is something we can walk and eat."     She smiles at Miho, "And thanks. For bringing me here and talking, and I'm really looking forward to clothes shopping whenever you're up for it." 
}}

2671/Tea, Lattes, and Kittens!

2025-07-04T05:18:37Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2025/07/04 |Location=Cafe BAKE Neko |Synopsis=Miho takes Amy's advice, and speaks with Mamoru. She finds him at Bakeneko, and the two have a conver..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2025/07/04
|Location=Cafe BAKE Neko
|Synopsis=Miho takes Amy's advice, and speaks with Mamoru. She finds him at Bakeneko, and the two have a conversation about a few subjects. Kitten therapy may have been used!
|Cast of Characters=266,38
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Well a few days after talking with Amy, Miho is taking her advice. The advice to go speak with Mamo. Its close to closing time for the cafe when she shows up. The girl is in an ice blue cropped t shirt, and some black denim jeans. Both fit a little tight on her, but not uncomfortbly so. She sucks in a breath as she looks around.     The ice mahou takes a seat in a corner, after ordering some tea. She takes a light sip of the tea as she looks around. Several kittens are tussling with each other, making a commotion in the middle of the room. Its a play pounce and fight, which makes Miho giggle a bit! "Adorbs!", she squeaks. The kittens look up. They start to work their way towards the girl.     Miho giggles as the kittens start to go after the mahou. They pounce on her feet, and as she reaches to pet one, it rolls over to grab her hand and playchomps her hand. The girl simply shakes her head as she plays with the kittens. Hard to be upset with kitties.     Miho blinks as a few more kitties slowly start to approach her. She bites her lip a little bit, confused, as she starts trying to give all the kitties equal attention. Its hard to do as she's quickly becoming a kitty pile... 

:'''{{#var:38|Mamoru Chiba (38)}} has posed:''' "... Inada-san...?" comes Mamoru's voice, puzzled and amused; he'd come in by chance on his way home, and he hasn't seen Miho since he was tagging along with New Moon-- so he points to his forehead. "No eyeliner! You're even more safe than you were then. How are you? Aside from 'covered in kittens'. He's wearing a blue t-shirt that says Guitar Wolf on it, black cargo pants, and velcro strap sandals-- his glasses are smudged, and the tips in his hair are red now instead of pink. He has a latte. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a little bit, slowly pulling the kittens off of her for a few seconds. The girl breathes out a little bit as she looks at Mamo. "Well, to be honest, not well. Amy suggested that I speak with you.", she says. The kittens want to play, but they sense Miho's mood. A few give her kissys before they slowly move away.     "I would understand that the subject is a bit...painful to talk about.", she states. Miho is speaking very proper. She even sits up straight. While she might be safe, the girl seems to be...cautious. Miho looks around a little bit. "Are all Sparkles liked by animals like that?", she asks.     The girl breathes out. "That wasn't the question I wanted to ask. Ummm, I don't know how to appraoch the question without offense.", she says. 

:'''{{#var:38|Mamoru Chiba (38)}} has posed:''' Mamoru looks surprised. Amy told Miho to talk to ''him''? Color him intrigued. The older boy slides into the chair opposite Miho, after scooping a kitten up off the seat and putting it on his lap. (It doesn't stay.) "No, but also, you can say mahoujin. Sparkles is what Obsidian people call us." He sets his latte down and crosses his legs and leans forward, elbow on the table and chin on his fist. "I won't be offended, but I might not answer if it's too personal. Fair?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a bit. "Sorry. Didn't mean to offend.", she states. "And yes, I understand. Umm, so...how did you...I mean, what did...screw it.", she says. Miho takes a deep breath. "How do I deal with this void I feel. Hinote and I broke up on good terms, but I just feel...empty. Amy said you broke up with a boyfriend before.", she says.     Miho is very clumsly at the moment. She holds onto her tea with both hands, but the cup is still shaking. "S-sorry. Thats probably too personal. And, we barely know of each other.", Miho says. She's takes a few deep breathes. The girl is a jumbled up bundle of nerves, and her face betrays her nerves and emotions. She's nervious, scared, and antsy... 

:'''{{#var:38|Mamoru Chiba (38)}} has posed:''' "Hey," Mamoru says gently, "hey, calm down, it's okay. You're fine. Do you want a magic calm-down?" He offers his hand across the table, palm up. "I'm a little psychic and can hook you up with some bedrock solidity to hang on to while you talk." He listens, leaving his hand there, and he says, "You're a member of this community, I've healed you before, you're friends with a good friend of mine-- I think we know each other enough in such a small world. I was sorry I didn't see you at the wedding, we invited everyone for the fights and the party after." Then he gives Miho a crooked little smile. "I took my boyfriend out to my parents' grave an hour and a half away by motorcycle, and broke up with him in front of it. I do not recommend. It made the trip back very awkward. But I don't think that has anything to do with the problem you're having, right? From what I understand, you deal with it the way you deal with any other hurt. Treat it kindly, with ice cream and time off and being gentle to yourself, and the void will heal." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     "Amy had mentioned that. You're an...earth magic user? She said to be careful cause of the effect can be addictive? I think it might be better for me to adjust to my...emotions.", she tells. Miho offers a small smile.     "And I see. I did not think that I would be missed. No offense. I'm still adjusting to the community.", she admits to. "And I was a bit nervious. Plus with everything going on with New Moon. I did not know what was going on, and felt kinda small.", Miho tells. "My apologies.", she states.     "Ice cream? Really?", she asks. "That...seems very odd. Then again, its probably odd for me to practice by created a bunch of snow constructs that play with each other. And I have had plenty of time off. That's part of the problem. I think I need to be more...active.", she tells.     Miho shakes her head a bit. "Sorry, just hard to put my thoughts into the right words.", she says before taking a sip of her tea. A kitten hops into Miho's lap, and she absently pets the kitten. 

:'''{{#var:38|Mamoru Chiba (38)}} has posed:''' "Addictive?" Mamoru says in alarm, leaning back swiftly, taking his hand back. "I'll have to have a talk with Amy. I'm the guardian senshi of Earth, that's all. I'm a psychic healer; I've healed you before, and you were awake for part of it. You don't seem addicted??" He didn't take offense at the boyfriend breakup question, but he's both offended and dismayed by the characterization of his power -- not angry, though, just -- Amy said ''what???'' is where his head's at. He shakes his head disbelievingly, waving his hand around then letting it drop to his latte. "I mean, yeah, good for you on the emotional regulation, though. But I'm not some kind of ''drug''," the prince fusses, sitting back in his chair and holding his drink with both hands now. "Sorry. Anyway. Yeah. No no, I'm sorry for making you feel small. If it's any consolation, I was trying to mitigate the damage she was doing, and you did a good thing drawing that other girl away like that." Then Mamoru exhales and shakes his head again, slouching. "I'm just giving the standard cures for heartbreak. Ice cream is always involved. Activity sounds good. If I were still evil, I'd run some practice youma for you." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     "Well, not addictive in that sense. Like more...you feel safe, comforted.", she says. "I never really thought about the healing. I think...I mimic it with my bunnies, but never thought about it.", she admits. "Apologies. I probably should have thought of how to pharse that better.", she says.     "I just felt the energy, and how strong it was. It felt...wrong, dangerious, and much too strong. Pulling Yuki away felt needed.", Miho explains. She takes a sip as another kitten hops in her lap. She looks at the kittens, who mew at her. "...I don't think the kittens are planning on letting their new bed leave.", she snerks. 

:'''{{#var:38|Mamoru Chiba (38)}} has posed:''' "Mmf. I'm still going to talk to Amy about it. If she's going to make my business her business like that, I want her story straight. Even if nothing else about any of this is straight," Mamoru finishes contemplative after starting grumpy. He sips his latte, then puts it on the table and sits up, sliding back on the chair and crossing his arms, hands under them like he's cold. Well, they ''are'' in the air conditioning, and he has no jacket since it's like ninety degrees F out there buddy. Maybe he's cold. "Anyway it's fine. And yeah, it was needed, and you did a good job. You saw a problem brewing and stepped in to de-escalate -- you and I were aiming for the same goal, there. I'm sorry to have been part of scaring you, though. I'm proud of you for being brave." Mamoru watches the kittens for a moment, then smiles. "At any rate, Kitten-bed-san, distraction and wallowing are both tried and true methods. But being active is a very healthy one, so good on you for that too." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     The cold doesn't seem to bother her too much. Miho pets the sleeping kittens a little. "I admit to being overly cautious. I prefer to stay distant, and wait for the right moment to act.", she tells. The girl takes a long moment to gather her thoughts, and sips her tea, only to find it empty.     "I want to explore more of what I can do, and be more use, but this is a discussion for another time. I think Amy was right to have me talk with you. It has helped clear a few things up for me. Even if it wasn't the orignal intent. And sorry. Its hard for me not to speak so proper around those I feel...are on a different level then I am currently.", Miho says. She stretches her arms a little. "And I do feel a bit better." 

:'''{{#var:38|Mamoru Chiba (38)}} has posed:''' "... on a-- different level...?" The question's echoed back blankly, Mamoru looking uncomprehendingly at Miho. Then his expression clears. "Is this a senpai thing? I make a terrible senpai, just ask Silvia-san. I'm glad you feel better, though." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho giggles a little bit, and shakes her head a little. "You understand yourself, and those around you. You know what you're good at, and have settled into what is comfortable. And you've grown into your position. Thus, you arn't really scared of too many things, or mask the fear very well.", she explains.     "Thats a level beyond where I'm at. Not a senpei thing, but recognizing the difference between us. Like you don't hesitate, where I freeze. So yes, at this moment, you are on a different level, where things are comfortable for you, and you make decisions based on what you can do, where mine are based on fear and instinct." 

:'''{{#var:38|Mamoru Chiba (38)}} has posed:''' "Fear and instinct still inform all my choices," Mamoru says, shaking his head, "that's not going to change. But it's as you said: I'm used to it, I've been doing it a while. So if that's how you're defining it, sure, okay. But it really is just being an upperclassman, I promise. Just do stuff even though you're afraid, that's all any of us can do. The longer you do that, the better you get at ignoring fear and instinct when they don't suit your purposes." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a bit. "I see.", she says. The ice mahou was about to comment when she gets a text. Her dormmate warning her about getting back to the window. "Apologies. I need to get going, I have to attend a few summer classes, and it is late. Sorry for taking up so much of your time.", she says. The woman scoops up the kittens, and places them on the table.     "Thank you for speaking with me, and the advice. Maybe I'll grab some cookie dough on the way back to the dorm.", she tells. The girl gets up, and gives a formal bow. So much formality with this one! 

:'''{{#var:38|Mamoru Chiba (38)}} has posed:''' Mamoru starts to laugh, then drags his hands down his face. "Have at," he says grandly, gesturing. He lankies himself to his feet in a way that involves elbows somehow, and bows back, form annoyingly perfect. "No, the apology's mine," he says, sighing, then smiling as he straightens up. "Sorry, I seem to have given you advice you already had. You're fine. Have a good night, Inada-san." 
}}

2605/Fears, Bunnies, and the Range

2025-06-11T12:20:13Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2025/06/09 |Location=The Shed |Synopsis=Miho sneaks into the Shed to try to get over her fear. Ahmya and Amy find Yukihime there, still not able to..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2025/06/09
|Location=The Shed
|Synopsis=Miho sneaks into the Shed to try to get over her fear. Ahmya and Amy find Yukihime there, still not able to fight against Walpy's minions! Ahmya gets claimed by her own snow bunny. Hinote returns from America, and Mamo sneaks in.
|Cast of Characters=266,207,107,38,82
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Its fairly late in the afternoon, close to night time. Its getting dark as Yukihime sneaks around in the woods near the Shed. She wants to practice, but she doesn't want people to see her freak out. The last time she came to the shed, she panicked.     As Yukihime gets close, she closes her hand. She opens her hand, and blows out a small bit of snow. It forms a tiny snow mouse that runs into the Shed. It scampers around, checking to make sure all the mahou went out on patrols. Once Mousey squeaks an all clear, Yukihime heads into the Shed. The mahou takes a deep breath as she heads towards the training area.     Yukihime sets a snow bunny at the entrance, in case, but that means Yukihime needs to pay attention to the bunny. Hopefully nobody sneaks in, since Yukihime hasn't...been as active since her panic. "Ok...lets try this again...", she silently tells herself.     And well, the magic target starts to form, but there's more the just one...and one is big. There's the sound of a trumpet, before giggling and laughter are heard. Magic Girls and Boys dressed up as clowns and an elephant. Yukihime's eyes go wide as she starts to back up. This is much different then last time. 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' Of course, practicing takes focus, and even though all of the mahou were not in the shed at the moment... well, it wasn't that long before someone else came into the shed. Recent events had been a bit troubling for Ahmya. Realizing certain things, realizing she was going to end up /doing/ certain things, even if she knew it was a bad idea. She'd opted to, after meeting with Mamoru, head back to the school, fully intent to do some training. She had initially planned on it being solo training, of course, but once she got into the shed, politely making sure to close the door quietly behind her, and began to make her way to the simulation area... there was a moment of pause, when it turned out to already be occupied. Hm. Of course, the presence of the bunny hadn't gone unnoticed, the girl crouching down to actually give it a gentle petting. "I'm guessing your owner is the one practicing right now." She says gently, her one-eyed gaze gentle on the bunny. Okay maybe this was better than training. Animals are very healing. And it gives Miho half a chance to recompose herself. ...Or panic more. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Life sure has been... life, lately.     Molly is ''still'' possessed by a jerk who stole her body. Amy and her friends went to the FUTURE, and then she got captured and soaked in darkness for hours and Mamoru was beat up and Usagi and Chibiusa were gone and they came back to the present and an evil Chibiusa is running around and Amy started to feel gloom-and-doomy and her schoolwork has fallen off as she just couldn't focus on it and she has to listen to lectures from teachers and then Mamoru offered her an apartment after graduation and Melona Witched in front of her and New Moon was scary and then SORT of friendly and there's this wedding plan to get Usagi and Chibiusa back and who even IS New Moon and now today is one of those very rare days her brain has decided to think about ''boys'' (in, like, an abstract sense, no one in particular) and what does that even ''mean'' aaaaaaaaaa     Sometimes being a magical teenager is awesome and sometimes she wonders how long this roller coaster ride is gonna go on for; right ''now'' she'd like a distraction to focus on, something other than reading manga to occupy her brain...     She jokingly thinks of violently blowing off steam at the target range but like, there's so little that's known about it, experimenting with it could be a nice distraction to engage her brain actually!     She strides into the Shed in her T-shirt and skirt, pink sparkles add pink earmuffs and tinted goggles and a green jacket with a pride patch on it and she pauses as she sees Ahmya already there, with a bunny. "Ah... hi!" She walks over, smiling a little awkwardly, and also leans over to pet the bunny. "You and Miho-san come here for some target practice?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     The Bunny stands up on its hindlegs, and nuzzles the hand. There's a bit of a magic ting from the bunny. After a few seconds, its eyes change a little. There's any eyepatch on the Bunny, and a cool sensation flows from the bunny. The bunny gives Amy a bunny hug!     Meanwhile, the elephant trumpets again, and charges. Yukihime squeaks, and calls out 4 of her wolves. She aims for the elephant, and ends up hitting the clowns. The elephant stands up, causing Yukihime to freak out a bit more! She summons 4 more wolves who look up, and nope! Back to beads. Yukihime blinks a bit.     Yukihike pauses a moment before turning around, and runs. She stops in front of Amy and Ahmya! The mahou squeaks a bit, blushing horribly! "Err, sorry! I thought training times were done for the night.", she says, blushing even more. There's a few tears in her eyes, but she's trying to hide that she's still Minion weak... 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' "Miho-san? I don't actually believe I know her all that well." Ahmya responds Amy. "I just saw the bunny and opted to give it a few pettings since I believed it might be lonely out here while it waited for its owner." She's not assuming its gender. She gives little scritches to the bunny. "I did come here for some practice in the target range though." But she wasn't transformed yet, which meant that it would be interesting to practice. The bag over her shoulder that looked suspiciously like a kendo bag might be a bit Telling of her plans, though. Aaand the Bunny transforms and she gets a slightly weird sensation. Hm. Interesting. The bunny is mimicing her? Hm. Interesting. It doesn't stop the light pettings, before Ahmya straightens and stands back up fully as Miho begins to approach, adjusting the sash over her eye slightly. "Ah, well. It wasn't particularly planned, so I simply showed up after handling some other business." Ahmya responds gently, dipping into a polite bow towards Yukihime. "A pleasure to meet you. I'm Ahmya." She pauses. "Also known as Goldenweb Yorotsuchi." She adds. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy blinks. "Can summoned magical constructs be lonely? ...Did it just ''copy'' you?? ...Interesting..."     And then Yukihime is running out, in tears?! "Yukihime! What's wrong?!" She runs forward to hug the magical girl. "Was the room being a jerk to you?" she says, in a tone implying that if so the room will get what's coming to it... somehow. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Yukihime takes a couple of deep breaths, as the elephant trunk pokes at the door, and pulls it close! "It brought out the clowns and an elephant this time! Can I say that this range is evil?", she sniffs. Yukihime...yeah she still hasn't gotten over that.     Yukihime looks to Ahmya, and bows. She's not quite composed yet. "I'm Sparkle Snowpire...wait, I mean I'm Yukihime. Part Yuuki-onna.", she tells. The mahou wipes her eyes, and picks up the bunny. She looks at the bunny. After a second, she hands it to Ahmya. "This one has claimed you.", Yukihime says.     She takes a moment to blow out a little more snow, and the Bundam shows up next to Amy. Amy has her own bunny. "S-sorry. I just...Those things...I can't with them." 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' "Well, to first ask that question, I would have had to known that it was one." Ahmya responds to Amy bemusedly. "I wasn't aware it was a magical construct, all things considered." She had largely opted to not mention how Miho was since she didn't know her very well, but staying quiet about it might be reassuring in its own way. "The range isn't evil. I don't think, probably." She says to Miho. "But, perhaps, it is somehow reacting to your emotions?" She muses towards Miho. Is it even intelligent? That would be weird. She straightens up from her bow, pulling out a small handkerchief, which she holds out towards the yuki-onna as she wipes at her eyes. "Here. It would be shame for your makeup to be ruined by tears." She says with a small smile. "Would it help if you had someone to assist you in handling them? I would not mind fighting alongside you." She lifts her hands in front of her, golden rings on the middle fingers of her hands beginning to glow faintly. "By the pact. Awaken. Goldenweb Yorotsuchi." She says softly, golden threads spreading from her fingers as she traces a wide circle in the air, the golden threads building a golden web from outside to the center. The web then turns into a large hat, which she flips up, a golden veil spreading out that obscures her body momentarily, and after it settles down, Yorotsuchi of the Golden Web stands there, sliding her odachi back over her shoulder and hanging it there by golden silk webs. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy's mouth hangs open as she realizes how obvious it is that of course people who don't know Yukihime wouldn't assume the bunny was summoned.     As for the room's evilness... "It ''is'' a jerk." Amy affirms with a nod. She looks between the two of them, "You know about makeup?" But, more relevant to the moment, "It, uh... it's magic. Best theory I got is that... the purpose of the targets is to be shot at, right? So it wants to make us shoot them. So it ''will'' psychologically mess with us to make us strike out."     She giggles at 'this one has claimed you' and then picks up the 'bundam' to cradle in her arms and pet.     "What things? Do you have a uh, fear of elephants?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Yukihime shakes her head. "N-no. Its those elephants. And those minions. Walpy doesn't scare me, but those things are just wrong!", she tells. "The range picks what should make you want to hit with all your ability. The only time I used 100 percent of my magic was against Walpy. And how are we sopposed to fight elephants!?", Yukihime points out!     The mahou nods her thanks to Ahmyabwhile taking the handkerchief. Yukihime shifts her naginata. Yukihime nods her head to Amy. "My guard bunny isn't very good, but given I was panicked.", she tells. "I have a fear of Walpy's minions. The thought of dying, then being brought back as a puppet, and forced to do another's will.", she shivers. "And forced to enjoy it." 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' "Wait is that actually a thing that it makes targets with intent to psychologically torment you? I usually just use the room to train in since it's usually relatively private..." Yorotsuchi motions to the sword at her back. "And there's minimal risk of getting in trouble with the law or something." And people are less likely to randomly walk up or around that she doesn't want to, of course. Because, well, when swinging around an oversized sword... yeah. "...Yes? I know about makeup? I do mine every day?" Ahmya blinks at Amy Faust. "Do you NOT know about makeup?" She raises an eyebrow inquisitively at Amy. "Because if so, clearly, such things need to be rectified." Meanwhile Yukihime explains the situation, and the fear, and the issues she had with Walpy and the concerns. "I... do not, admittedly, know all that much of Witches and the like, however." She starts, as she resumes gently scritching the eyepatched bun. "I do not believe that their familiars are people, at least not in the traditional sense. More akin to a youma or a spirit than a person directly." Yorotsuchi says slowly. "Your own magicks probably will protect you from becoming such, most likely..." Though, well, there is Seriss' situation. And other situations she's heard of where Dark Magic has turned people temporarily evil. Hm. "And, well, a fearful response isn't wrong. Fear helps protect you from danger if you don't think you can overcome it." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy nods again when Ahmya asks if that's really how the mahou firing range works.     She just sort of stares blankly back at the response about makeup, and the question, though the answer can be inferred from her face, and she smiles and looks away.     But then Miho speaks again and Amy listens, and sucks air through her teeth at the comment about the only thing that made her go out. That is perhaps a little problematic.     And then her friend confides her fear, and Amy's eyes widen. "Jesus." more quietly she adds, surprised, "So ''real'' magical girls are worried about that?" It sounds like the sort of scenario ''she'' would overthink about, and she realizes she's never actually talked with her comrades about their fears. And then she realizes what just slipped out and facepalms. "I mean... that actual teenagers are preoccupied by such worries... I mean.... urrrrgh, dammit."     She moves her fingers to the bridge of her nose, "I guess it's because of Seriss Nyx, huh? That's..." She takes a breath and opens her eyes and drops her hand back to the bunny's back.     "I don't think Familiars were people, although some Witches do seem to style some of their familiars after the friends they had in life. But those familiars already look like that while their friends are still alive."     Then she holds up a finger. "First of all: If I ever Witch, do ''not'' be on the team that comes to put me down. If you're trapped in my Labyrinth, focus on sticking by the people you came in with, make sure they ''are'' the people you came in with, and just focus on survival, and fighting me if you can. I'm sorry."     She holds up a finger. "Second: They can't possibly be capturing ''all'' magical girls that have fallen to them, because Puella Magi ''turn into Witches.'' But even beside that..."     Amy strokes her chin with thumb and forefinger and then pets the bunny again. "I doubt it works that way. If they were trapping souls... hmm. It seems like ''someone's'' powers would have noticed by now, but I'm not sure who. Madoka can free ''our'' souls, but others..." She frowns, and then realizes. "Oh right. We can just ask Kamiko if Witches work that way. But it seems like the sort of thing that she would've told us already, if it was the case."     "...Is there uh... anything we can do to help you like... fight, here in the practice room where it's safe?" 

:'''{{#var:38|Wicked Mask (38)}} has posed:''' The door opens again and lets in a black-haired boy with frosted pink tips. It's Mamoru! He's wearing a very loose black-and-mauve cotton haori over a violently pink t-shirt that has a picture of a giant rat pushing over an oil drum, and the text: 'Unfortunately the vibe is continuing to deteriorate'. It is, of course, over black skinny jeans and criminally expensive dress shoes, and his glasses are clean, and he's holding a bubble tea. There's a piece of paper in his other hand, and he's pocketing it, and he says, "I heard you talking about makeup elephants. That can't possibly be right." 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari has been visiting with his father in America while he shoots an action flick, was the suave, evil villain. Now he's back and the first thing he does when he visits The Shed to get up to speed. He does the entrance dance, as it is, and slides through the door as he brushes himself off. He may have screwed it up once and had to deal with the angry raccoon. He walks to the board and reads it. He seems confused at the latest post. W-what did he miss? He turns around to the group here. "First off. HI MIHO-CHAN!" he says. "Hi Amy-chan, Hi uh... was it Ahyma-san?" he asks as he walks on over. "Sorry, what have I missed? Then Mamoru comes in looking like a 90's scene kid? W...whhhha? "Hi Mamoru-san. What did I miss?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Yukihime was about to say something when Mamo enters. There's a slight pause, before she moves over to Hinote, and gives him a small kiss, and hug. She breathes out a little bit. "Just..a few issues with familiars. I have a small fear of a certain witch's familiars.", she states. "Especially the elephants."     The mahou settles her breathing now. "Like hell I'm not on that team, Amy. I will use Capture on you, and keep you there until somebody de-witches you. I have bunnies to feed me chocolate, until somebody does it!", she threatens! Is Yukihime being serious...yes.     She takes a deep breath. "Sorry, I'm settled now. Just...I know I haven't been as active as I should, but I just...If I can't deal with minions, how do I have confidence to fight bigger things.." 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' "Huh." Ahmya is a bit blank in response to the nod in response to the question of the firing range. Well, that's... sure something. And the response to the talk of makeup. Ahmya makes a note as she looks at Amy, before simply deciding not to push the issue. The comment of 'real' magical girls gets an IMMEDIATE response from Ahmya. "All magical girls are real. Puella and otherwise. Even those of us infused by darkness are still magical girls." She's /firm/, but not angry. The teenager comment is passed over calmly. But she goes quiet once Amy starts to talk though, Ahmy letting the more experienced Ami talk about the witches and such. And gives good suggestions. No reason to really interject in that. Mamoru enters after them, and Goldenweb Yorotsuchi dips her head towards him. "Well, there were clowns as well apparently, so makeup elephants might not be that far off." She comments towards Mamoru, half-bemusedly. "...I still love that shirt." Hinote enters! "Ah, yes, that is correct, Hinote-san. I am Ahmya, though presently Goldenweb Yorotsuchi. It's nice to see you once again." She dips into a polite bow, the golden veil around her shifting ever so slightly. "I hope you have been well." She adds warmly. Yukihime responds about Amy and not being on the team and ... honestly it's an adorable response. If one that makes her pause with mild concern. She looks towards Yukihime thoughtfully. "I... am... unsure that's a wise course of action, from what I understand, Witches are too dangerous to capture..." She says hesitantly. "You know, all of us do this on a volunteer basis. Not being active is ... well, it's one less of us, but I don't think many of us would blame you if you needed to take a break. Trauma is rough." 

:'''{{#var:38|Wicked Mask (38)}} has posed:''' "Hinote-san! You may have missed the small pink-haired gremlin preschooler turning out to be my and Usagi's kid from an alternate timeline's future, and you definitely missed a disheartening trip to an apocalyptic wasteland, and right now Usagi's in hiding, Chibiusa -- our daughter -- looks like she's in her twenties and is full of as much dark energy as Director Beryl used to be. If you don't aggro her she won't do anything. But if New Moon is with her -- New Moon is someone also very precious to me, but I can't tell you who she is and she's brainwashed and also full of dark energy -- New Moon ''will'' aggro at the drop of a hat if it looks like someone is disrespecting the power and grandeur of Wicked Lady, which is what Chibiusa's calling herself," says Mamoru, "and then Catra accidentally cut off New Moon's whole braid that went down to her ankles and New Moon shattered her knees and cut ''her'' hair... and that's not going into the horribleness that is Seriss Nyx ''still'' squatting in Molly-san's body. And also kicking everyone's asses." The teenaged prince takes a breath finally, then drinks some of his bubble tea, and then he ''looks'' at Miho. He blinks. "Wait, you do snow, though. Hannibal tried to take elephants over the alps to be war machines and most of them died because they couldn't handle the conditions. A big part of that was the snow. They're just not built for cold." He BLINKS. "You uh... you can't un-witch a Witch." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy stiffens as Ahmya catches her accidental self-diss and slightly grimaces awkwardly, looking away. She nods.     Mamo and Hinote walk in! Amy half-turns, stepping back against the wall as she looks over at the boys and gives a little wave, pleasantly surprised to see them albeit concerned, as always lately, for Mamoru. "Hey, long time no see." she greets the young detective, and laments to Mamoru: "If we don't do well enough on our elephants during the semester, they'll make us take makeup elephants over the summer."     And then she's taken aback by Miho's declaration, and gives her a slightly sad look -- only slightly because right now Amy's in a good mood and believes this to be a very low-probability hypothetical. "You can't de-Witch people. ...Probably. If someone has a plan to, that's different, but if I ever ''did'' become a monster," she tries to smile reassuringly, "the last thing I want is to feed on you or terrify you."     She doesn't react to Mamoru explaining the situation she already knows, but after a moment she looks back at Miho. "Come on." she says, gesturing for her to follow into the Range.     She doesn't tell the others specifically to come, but doesn't tell them ''not'' to follow, either. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari first hugs Miho tight and returns the cheek kiss. Then he listens to her concerns. "Do you need help...?" he asks quietly. "I don't mind being hit for a bit if you need it." he says. Tracy is also here. He's floating behind him. Hiding behind Hinote's head for now. Like he's listening behind a wall. Sneaky! He then listens to a huge information dump as he takes a breath and flips open a notepad and quickly takes notes. "I've been in America with my dad as he films a new movie." he says. "So I'm back!" he tells Amy. He smiles at Goldenweb. "I've been well. Visiting Dad in person was nice. He's gone for days at a time. He'll be home soon. Miho-chan, he uh. Wants to meet you." he says, rubbing the back of his head. "But don't worry about that right now." he says. "Yeah Elephants hate the cold, Miho-chan." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Yukihime nods her head to Hinote. She smiles a little bit. The girl takes a moment to breath in. "Well...I'm still working on how to use snow itself as a weapon.", she admits. Yukihime follows Amy. "You know I'll be dumb enough to try. I was dumb enough to use that spell on Walpy, and well...I might of ended up coughing up some red liquid, I did do something!", she tells.     Yukihime watches the others. "And do I need to get a dinner dress, Hinote?", she asks as she enters the range. Yukihime has known Amy long enough to know what she means. No offense take . "I'm not gonna to lose anyone to a witch. Period." 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' Aloe would protest about the 'kicking everyone's asses' comment, were she here, instead of Ahmya. But she's not, perhaps for the best! Huh. She didn't know that about Elephants though. ...It makes sense, since they're usually from savannah style areas and such instead of icy areas... but.. anyway. Hm. "Well... there was the thing with Sayaka-san, wasn't there..? So it's not like there's not precedent, though it might need special circumstances to be possible.." She muses. Amy's grimace gets a slight touch to Amy's shoulder, a quiet but gentle gesture. That touch gets a little bit more firm when Amy talks about not being saved. Mm. But she lets go when Amy starts to go towards the range. She didn't know them as well, it wasn't really her place to try to argue against those points entirely. At Hachi's prompt, Ahmya actually turns towards Hinote, though tilts to the head slightly to give Tracy the tiniest little wave. "I'm glad that your visit back home went well. I'm glad to hear your father will be home soon too, I dearly miss my parents when they have to go on trips without me as well... I'm a bit of a momma's girl, so I count myself lucky that they're here in town." She didn't know much about how Yukihime's powers worked, so she couldn't really make much of a comment on learning to use snow. Her occult practices didn't work for everyone. Also a bit of her confidence might have been a bit shattered by recent events. 

:'''{{#var:38|Wicked Mask (38)}} has posed:''' "Sayaka-san didn't get un-witched," objects Mamoru, lowering his boba tea and fiddling with the straw. "Oktavia didn't turn back into a girl. She was under Sayaka-san's control because she was ''her Witch''. She was two things at once." A sidelong glance at Yukihime and the prince surreptitiously squeaks his straw in the lid of his cup, "Throw snowballs at them? I mean... just make it cold. But listen, why not fight something that's still a threat? Walpurgisnacht is dead." And FINALLY he whips around to gape at Amy. "You didn't just--" and he stops, and he starts laughing. "Makeup elephants." XD XD XD 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Hinote's dad is ''filming a movie?!'' "What?!" Amy pauses for a second. "...Hang on, I gotta do this first." She walks on into the range. Once inside, she's briefly engulfed in flame as she transforms mid-step, and ironically her range safety gear from before is gone, replaced by one of her alternate magical girl outfits; the one everyone says is cute.     She side-eyes the targets that were already in here for Miho, and mutters, "Misutii illusion... or something like that." As she chucks a smoke grenade to her side so it rolls amidst them and obscures them. Her focus is on the room itself, and if it scares Miho off this will be pointless.     Her grip on the fake costume wand tightens as she stands defiantly and glares at the white void. She speaks up in challenge, "Yeah, you heard me outside. Not a real magical girl. You wanna make something of it? I can ''fight'' just as good as one!"     And some distance ahead, silhouettes of magical girls appear. Not Walpy's. No starfield or circus accoutrements, just blackness. Though silent, they project an air of being better than you and you will never match them, and body language gets across a haughty and confident security in this fact.     Amy... changes her manner completely, calmly turns to Miho, and points at the silhouettes with her prop wand. "Practice on those first. Work your way up to Big Laugh's." They'll pose like they're going to attack her -- maybe even fire illusory voidbeams that are always a little off-target, if Miho hesitates long enough.     As she tosses incendiary grenades over the smoke cloud to burn the fake Walpy familiars, Amy explains, especially for the benefit of Ahmya who is no doubt launching into firm reassurances. "I'm mostly over it. I misspoke earlier, but having ''had'' adjacent insecurities made it... awkward. Sorry."     She smiles. "[I'm fine.]"     Yes, after what just happened she had a dumb idea to try and help Miho work her way up to her fears with something ''resembling'' but clearly different from Walpy's familiars.     And when she hears Mamoru get her earlier joke and start laughing, she starts laughing too! 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari looks at Amy. As the two handle the targeting range. He brushes himself off again as Tracy gives a backhand wave from behind Hinote's head. "Don't be mean to elephants." says Tracy. "They never forget. Remind me of the time I tracked down Daryl "Elephant" Brown and we got into a fight see? And I lost, and he never forgot I started it." he says. "That...never happened." says Hinote with a sweat drop. With that, he places his hands in his pockets. "Do you guys need a little help. I can henshin and join in." he says. "If you need it." he offers to Miho and Amy. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Yukihime watches as Amy makes the Walpy minions go away. Then calls others. Yukihime can tell they're not the same ones, but still close enough to make her pause a second. She breathes out as she puts her naginata down, and calls her bow out. There's no string, but a bolt of ice forms. She fires the bolt at one of the shadows.     "You didn't know Hinote's dad is an actor? I'm more worried about his mom, whose a cop.", Yukihime admits. The mahou fires off several arrows of ice. These targets arn't as bad!     "Hey, I just haven't fought many things. The worst thing I fought after Walpy...A hot dog cart youma...Don't ask. It interupted my past day of tanning on the beach.", she tells. 

:'''{{#var:207|Ahmya Karashima (207)}} has posed:''' "Ah, I ... I see. I didn't know her full situation that well, so I guess it's ... not the same thing as being un-witched." Though it felt like splitting hairs to SOME degree, Goldenweb Yorotsuchi supposed at the same time the fact she was still, technically, a witch was significant. Had Sayaka been at risk of losing herself and they just had ignored it and/or not talked about it? Hm. Well, whatever. What is /less/ whatever is Amy insisting she's not a real magical girl. Again. Goldenweb Yorotsuchi opens her mouth as if she's about to protest again, but Amy reassured her that she was fine anyway. She crosses her arms, her hands slipping into the arms of her kimono. There was a bit of disapproval on her face, not that she had much room to talk right now, considering the plans she had rolling around in her head. "Fine. I'll chose to believe you." She relents, as she steps up closer now, a few steps. "Hey. Yukihime. There's one thing to remember though." She pulls her hands back out of her kimono, a pair of weaved prayer slips in her hands, each weaved with a different rune on it. [Empower] [Accel] She tosses both of those prayer slips towards Miho's back. Upon impact, she would feel lighter more acrobatic, and faster, with some energy shared with her. "You're rarely alone, and those few times, there's usually someone nearby who will come soon." She says warmly, watching that icy bolt shoot into the shadows. She does, however, opt not to join in on the combat directly, herself. At least now. 

:'''{{#var:38|Wicked Mask (38)}} has posed:''' "Good luck, everyone, have fun, I have to go check in with my evil daughter," Mamoru says after checking his phone. He makes a horrible straw sound, winces, and says, "By the way, sorry Wicked Lady and New Moon are like that. Please come to the wedding on the moon in henshin for the fight, then have a Koji-kun feast and Mako-chan cake after the vows~" He takes the slip of paper out of his pocket as he pushes the door open to leave, and he'll tack it to the end of New Moon's note. It says 'Sorry she's like this. -Chiba' 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy can see the doubt on Ahmya's face and it's not ''entirely'' unfounded -- Maybe her plan of playing up her earlier misspeaking to taunt the room into giving alternate targets for Miho wasn't as clever as she thought. "It's... complicated. I guess we can talk about it later if you want."     Cop Mom? "She still can't remember magic..." Amy notes. "And don't worry, I was new once too. Hot dog cart monsters can be a pain. You'll fight more things over time. It's..." she grimaces, "''rough'' that you had to fight something like Walpurgisnacht so early on."     And here comes Ahmya and Hinote to remind that they're never alone. "That's right! You don't have to face your problems alone!" Amy cheerfully smiles for a second, and then freezes as she rewalizes what she said. Oh no. She can't tell her friends all her problems fully! Today is a day of words slipping out, it seems...     The room, for its part, is not done with them. The fake Walpy familiars are dealt with, but until the mahou are done with target practice, the Zone is happy to keep making more silhouettes now that Amy provoked it, but not just the magical girl ones. There are silhouettes of men with knives (which menacingly turn towards anyone ''but'' Amy to provoke her), and silhouettes that turn towards the mahou, do... ''something'', it's hard to see what with being silhouettes unless you see from the side that they're aiming phones, but they turn into a copy of the person they focused on unless that person dodges out of the 'shot' (and look evilly pleased to have done so,) but don't really... do anything, because they're still ultimately practice targets. The room can't really invoke 'kill you and raise you as a puppet', but it can still try to mess with the group.     Amy, for her part, conjures her gyrojet rifle (and the safety glasses and earmuffs) and takes a few of them out with ''that'' before realizing this is an excellent opportunity to actually practice melee ''and'' she has a fun new weapon idea from the other idea to try:     A rocket sword!     ...Like, a giant buster sword but the edge is blunt and the back has thrusters in it. She has some kind of dragon knight costume (there are some little golden costume-armor bits but it's less than her super mode) to go with it, white and gold and brown and grey and there are long narrow horns and a golden dragon tail that actually does kind of provide a nice visual effect trailing behind her as she rockets around. Although, is it ''wagging'' as she's having fun with this? 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari coughs. Because 'Sunbathing Miho' is a mental picture he just got. "I was checking in. I should check in with others and the school. See you Miho-chan, Amy-chan, and Goldenweb-san!" he says as Mamoru leaves, he gets a wave and he turns. "Thanks for the warm welcome back." he says. Tracy waves as the two start to depart, smiling as he hums some tune. "Be well. All." he says as he leaves the shed. Luckily there's no more angry raccoon to run away from! 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Yukihime nods her head a little bit. "I know. Just hard to get used to when you're used to fighting alone, and magic kinda...changing a lot of the rules around.", she admits to. Yukihime quickly fires off a few more arrows. The Patched Bunny gives a last hug as does the Bundam before they become puddles. Yukihime must be running low on magic.     "Sorry. I think we better retire for the night.", Yukihime says before her henshin poofs. Miho leans over, and hugs Amy and Ahmya. There's a loud growl coming from her stomach, causing her to blush. "And sorry. I'll need a little time to catch up. That and a lot of curry.", Miho comments. "See everyone during patrols?", she asks. And with that, a small snow fox sneaks over some ice cream...Yes, sometime, Miho sent a snow fox affer the Shed's ice cream, and some spoons for the 3! 
}}

2171/Limits

2024-12-17T02:32:02Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/12/17 |Location=Club Building |Synopsis=Hinata and Miho practice after practice, in which Hinata sees Miho dehenshin. Shadow Shogun and Yukihi..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/12/17
|Location=Club Building
|Synopsis=Hinata and Miho practice after practice, in which Hinata sees Miho dehenshin. Shadow Shogun and Yukihime meet up. Hinata finds out that Miho has been practicing and fighting while hurt, and gives her a stern talking to about taking care of herself.
|Cast of Characters=266,160
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Well, its later in the evening, and all the clubs have been closed up for the night. But for some reason, in the kendo club room, the lights are still on. There's the sound of chanting, followed by yelling. Inside the room, is Yukihime. A ice Mahou who has something of a monsterious appearence. She kinda looks like a vampire in a suikan. The odd thing is that wasn't it said that nothing evil could get into the school? So...Whose this in the club room?     Its not very long before Yukihime tires out a bit, and she dehenshins back into Miho. The young woman sighs a bit as she looks at the naginata that Yukihime uses before it fades away. "Why is it so easy to do all these techniques while in that form...", she mutters. Miho takes a deep breath, and starts going through the high level katas again, only as Miho with a wooden naginata. She sighs when she tries to speed up to Yuki's level, but fumbles with the movements. "She's no better then I am...", Miho mutters, as she tries to push herself.     "Gah, I need to get better...", Miho mutters as she goes through the katas again, and again, and again. After a few more attempts, she sighs as she flops over by the bench, pulling out a protein shake from her duffle. 

:'''{{#var:160|Hinata Muramasa (160)}} has posed:'''     THUMP.     That's the sound of a kit-bag landing on the floor near the door. "'She', is better than you, simply because of magic." states a familiar, cold monotone voice. "But She is also still you."     Hinata draws her own bokken, and starts going through a few katas without drawing any further attention to that. Wait, how did she keep in her memory, isn't the Veil meant to mask stuff like that? 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blinks a few times as she looks up a bit. There's a bit of a cough before she uses a towel to wipe her face/mouth. "I should have figured you'd be one...", the woman says as she gets up. "Your skill is way beyond your age, even if you're from that clan.", Miho points out as she watches Hinata. "I've noticed those with really high skill levels tend to be...magical.", she states.     The woman stretches a little bit as she watches Hinata a little bit. "Which one are you?", she asks cautiously. Miho snaps the naginata into a ready stance, before starting a dance movement, similar to Yukihime's movements. "And arn't you sopposed to be in the dorms at this time, Captain?", she asks. The woman knows that Hinata is likely to point out that Miho is sopposed to be in her dorm as well, but well... 

:'''{{#var:160|Hinata Muramasa (160)}} has posed:'''     "You have not met my other self." states Hinata, levelly, sheathing her bokken with a simple flourish. She turns, and bows. "Shadow Shogun, one of the Curse Hunters." she answers eventually... looking back at the older girl. "As for the dorms..." she lets that hang, giving Miho a lingering stare.     She watches the blade dance for a moment, arms folded. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head as she continues the dance. Its clear after a few steps that while its a blade dance...its also a Miko dance. The woman keeps her steps light, and focused as she moves with grace until one of the movements cause the Naginata to slap the back of her knee cause she's not moving fast enough. Miho winces, taking a knee. "Yukihime, of the Youkai Musume.", she says in introduction.     The woman stands up, and bows though her knee is throbbing. It was a hard hit, but Miho is covering up how much it hurts. "I...was just practicing. I'm still rather new to everything, and havn't adjusted very well yet. I figured I could sneak in for a little practice while nobody was looking.", she admits. "Before something happends, and people get hurt cause I screwed up.", she tells.     Miho rubs her knee a little bit, as she winces a little. Yeah, she's probably going to need to ice that, or henshin, and put her hands there for awhile. The nice thing about being an ice mahou? You save money on ice packs! 

:'''{{#var:160|Hinata Muramasa (160)}} has posed:'''     "You're wounded." states Hinata plainly. "Right knee, your steps give it away. You should be resting it, or finding one of the others who have healing powers." she adds shaking her head. "Forcing yourself to continue using it will only make it worse, and then you will be no use to anyone."     Hinata steps closer. "Everyone is new at some point... but burning yourself out helps noone, except the Youma and their masters."     She gains the faintest ghost of a smile, a bare little tugging up of the corners of her mouth. "Trust me, Inada-san. I know from experience." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     "It happend when I was practicing this same movement. Yukihime does it without a hitch to attack. I can't quite get that last movement down, dispite knowing the dance.", she mutters. Miho rubs her knee a little. "And is it not the duty of those with the ability to use that ability to protect others? There's not really much time to rest.", she points out. "Walpy taught me that...", she says. Walpy? Oh, the Halloween nightmare.     "Plus, I kinda needed to get a few things out of my system from the club meetings. A little bit of image training for the matches I lost. Just was doublechecking myself.", she says with a slight blush. The woman moves back to the bench, straightening her knee. There's a big wince there. Miho sucks in a breath before focusing her mind.     "Experience? How...I'm guessing from what I've gathered, you'd probably been doing this for, maybe a year?", she asks. Miho has been around with several groups, and others. "It seems like a lot of people awakened a year ago, maybe a year in a half ago. And the school seems to know who to gather...Too many of us suddenly appearing in the same place, same time.", she says. 

:'''{{#var:160|Hinata Muramasa (160)}} has posed:'''     "I will not go into detail." replies Hinata plainly. She moves over to sit with the older girl. "Your natural body, and your magical form have different tolerances to damage... your natural one is greatly less durable." she explains, "May I make a suggestion?" she asks, looking up at the other girl with that dour, deadpan expression... she really doesn't show much emotion. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head as she listens to Hinata. She finishes the first protein shake, and frowns, before getting another out of her bag. She knows she's been guzzling these things way too much lately. The ice mahou looks in her bag for some wraps she knows she put in there.     "I'm all ears. I know I act a little goofy and off during practice, but its just cause I don't want to be in competitions.", she points out. The woman sucks in a breath as she moves her knee a few more times. "At least its not the worst pain I've ever dealt with.", she says. 

:'''{{#var:160|Hinata Muramasa (160)}} has posed:'''     "Train to competition-level, don't try to achieve your powered-form's level." is Hinata's advice. "Using that as a basis, your empowered self can grow stronger... a house whose foundation is built upon sand, will collapse in the first heavy rains." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho sighs a bit. "Don't remind me. I went out on Halloween. I had nightmares for weeks after that cause everything was just...too much.", she tells. The woman shakes her head a little bit as she pulls her knee up, and straightens it again. "I don't know if I can stop at competition level...I mean, too many people, and too much rides on being better then the best.", she sighs. The woman shakes her head a little bit.     "I still have trouble at times with sleeping cause of Halloween, but then I look at others, and see whats going on with them. I have to be stronger, and be better. Be a rock.", she points out. "I can't break." 

:'''{{#var:160|Hinata Muramasa (160)}} has posed:'''     Hinata sighs softly. "Inada Miho-san. You are not listening to me. This form, is your foundation. If you make it as strong as it can be, without brearking it... then your other self can become even stronger." she states. "There are limits that even the most well conditioned person cannot overcome... trying will make your 'rock' shatter into dust when it is needed most." She stands, and draws her bokken. "Fight me. Right here, Right now. If you are such a powerful being, you should have no touble, whether you are injured or not." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head before she stands up. There's a bit of a wince there, as she puts a little weight on her right leg. Its...tolerable. The woman spins the Naginata a second befoe moving into her ready stance. RIght off the bat though, Miho is taking a normal stance, leading with her bad leg, forcing the weight forward? She's not trying to protect her leg?     She takes a deep breath , focusing her mind. "I am ready when you are.", she tells. There's a difference in Miho's eyes. This isn't the goofy, full of openings Miho. She's serious, and ready to fight. Her defense shows just the tiniest opening to her...right knee...Something is off here... 

:'''{{#var:160|Hinata Muramasa (160)}} has posed:'''     Hinata reads the stance, and takes the opening... or at least she feigns doing so. She steps in, but doesn't call her blow, instead shifting from the low sweep to the leg, to a center body shot that she DOES call just before the switch. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho changes her stance during the attack to a vertical block. She takes a half step forward to spin the naginata around, shaft first in an uppercut before she takes a full step forward with her left foot. She spins the naginata around into center body thrust, that she calls out. She stomps her right leg forward to go for the thrust, but then her whole leg gives out. Miho's balance is gone, and she goes crashing into the floor hard.     Miho growls, and gives a frustrated sigh. Its a one of her go to countermovements. A flowing dance thrust, similar to her kote strikes in kendo. Only she does it with a naginata as a counter. She shakes her head a little bit. "I guess...I should rest up...And stop training as hard...", she mutters. "Like my body is giving me a choice in this..." 

:'''{{#var:160|Hinata Muramasa (160)}} has posed:'''     Hinata doesn't try to catch Miho. She's not nearly strong or bulky enough to do so, and most often it's better to let a weight fall, then pick it back up than stop it from falling.     In the spirit of this, she sheaths her bokken, and offers a hand. "Listen to your body, Inada-san. It knows better than you do what its limits are... you can gently push at them, but when your body says 'no', listen."     She gestures. "Get your things, I will help you to your dorm room. We should both get some rest." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a little bit as she takes the offered hand. She grabs her duffle bag, and slings it on her shoulder. The nice thing about using polearms. They make good walking sticks/crutches. The woman does do a small stretch mostly to keep from cramping up. "I'll see the nurse in the morning, and get it properly wrapped.", she tells. Is Miho going to do it? Yes, cause she already knows of at least 3 people who if they find out, they're not going to let her do much of anything until she gets her leg looked at. "Whenever you're ready.", she says. 
}}
== Limits and Closing Characters ==

You may have up to four (4) Canon Characters (CC)s, and may app as many Original Characters (OCs) as you think you can handle. You may app a new character if it has been at least 2 weeks (14 days) from the acceptance date of your last character of the same type (CC and OC). Please wait up to 7 days after submitting your application (or revisions) before asking Staff about the status.

When someone creates a player object for an unplayed Canon Character, or asks to take over for a previously played but OPEN Canon Character, the character is then CLOSED, and the applicant has one week to turn in their application for approval. If seven days elapse before an application is submitted, the character then becomes OPEN again. If you need more time, for whatever reason, please let staff know with a +request! (+request <title>=<reason you need more time>).

You may only play one character in a given origin at a time. Exceptions may be made on a case-by-case basis where the characters are guaranteed to have no major interaction problems. Ask Staff if you need such an exception.

A 'Canon Character' is generally defined as any character from an existing media, such as Sailor Moon, Tokyo Mew Mew, Pretty Cure, etc. Canon Characters must be active at least once a month but are expected to help facilitate RP within the game (Both in and out of their origin/series members) on a regular basis.

While we do allow players to have up to 4 canon characters, if a player is clearly not keeping up with canon characters, staff may advise you and if this is not rectified, you may be asked to select a character to drop.

Since Canon Characters require interaction with the rest of the game as a whole and their cast in particular, if you are unable to be consistently present/available during the usual times of the game (which is largely utc-4 to utc-8; PST to EST timezones) you may be asked to drop your CC.

If you play a CC and life circumstances make it difficult for you to maintain activity you may reach out to Staff and then make a vacation post so people know - we do understand things happen. However, granting this is at Staff discretion - and we will take into account things like previous activity levels when considering it. A player who is active and runs many scenes will be afforded more leeway than someone who hasn't. Also, you must inform Staff before receiving an inactivity notice.

If you play a Canon Character wildly out of alignment with their application, Staff may choose to speak with you about it and ask for revision. This will not always be the case; we encourage you to get creative with your characters. However, the core concept of the character should remain intact. Finally, Canon Characters can be removed from your control at staff's discretion, if they feel discussion is not having the desired effect.

Staff may sometimes restrict certain character origins or types temporarily if there's a specific reason to do so, such as a specific outpour of a specific origin, or rush on villains or something similar!

Lastly, Active OC and CC Character Origins will be afforded a degree of 'niche protection' - that is to say, we will prevent other themes and types from duplicating the major thematic elements of such themes. as much as is feasible. If you have concerns about a potential origin, please contact App Staff.

[[Category:Policy]]

2042/Prepping for First Date

2024-12-05T04:42:32Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/11/05 |Location=Radiant Heart Academy |Synopsis=Miho and Amy have a talk while Miho preps for her first date. |Cast of Characters=266,107 |pre..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/05
|Location=Radiant Heart Academy
|Synopsis=Miho and Amy have a talk while Miho preps for her first date.
|Cast of Characters=266,107
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Well, after the rose bush fight, and finally admitting to each other their feelings, Miho and Hinote have been busy with things. Miho knows Hinote is busy, so she's been focused on getting just the right outfit. The woman texted Amy last night for some opinions, but things got a bit busy as Miho got a flash of inspiration for one of her songs. This new mix has been working its way in her mind since the Chrono fight. So...Miho texted Amy, and said she was bringing some dinner. This usually means she wants to talk a bit, and needs some unique prespectives.     Miho knocks on Amy's Dorm room. "Amy? You alive in there? You have your shorts on?", she asks, laughing a bit at that. She has to wonder why Amy had made the comment about making sure the sweater was short enough to show she has shorts. "Seriously, coming in!" 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy explained that!                                       Miho                                        I'm torn between a black slip on dress            with a black lace sheer lace shirt, and            a bare shoulder sweater with a skirt              and thigh high tights.                                                ...You did hear the part about how I                                  was raised as a boy and know nothing                                  about this?                                                                                                                                  Uhhhhh... The sweater looks so comfy                                  and I'm sure there's a cuteness there                                  boys can see, but the black and sheer                                  is a cool gothy look that's probably                                  also appealing.                                                                                                                              ...I guess it depends, are you going                                  for cool or cute?                                  Thats why I'm asking you. You get to              tell me both sides. How boys look at              it, and how you see it. I'm kinda going            for cute. You know I hate skirts, but              well...For him, its ok.                                                I may also be ace or something. I can                                  only gauge what's popular, as far as                                  that goes. But couldn't you get the                                    same effect with shorts instead of the                                skirt? ...Just don't make 'em so short                                they can't be seen under the sweater,                                  or all he'll be able to do is wonder if                                there are any shorts at all...                    Well, probably. Wait, wonder if I have            shorts on underneath? Wh-what?! He                would know I have something on                    underneath that. Did you have something            happend that made people wonder?!                                      It's what *I* was wondering when I had                                a sleepover at a girl friend's place a                                long time ago. Also I was lounging in                                  the dorm room in an oversized T-shirt                                  and shorts and Chrono came in to talk                                  to me and got all embarassed, so.                  Yeah well, thats always a question when            wearing oversized! But that just tells            you what was on his mind! *laughs*                Chrono seems nice. I'm glad that I had            my barriers up when I fought him                  though. His attacks look like they can            do some real damage.                       Anyway, Amy was once again reading manga on her computer for fun, only to get punched in the gut with feels reflecting her own situation and then she gets another text from Miho, which reminds her of the earlier conversation. She is, in fact, wearing her oversized black T-shirt with the words APERTURE LABORATORIES on it and athletic shorts that are shorter than the shirt. She does not bother to change before Miho shows up. It's Miho.     Hearing the knock, Amy slips out of her chair and strides towards the door, opening her mouth to answer the first question but getting interrupted by the second. ''"Yes."'' She says, slightly testily. "I do have shorts on under this." She opens the door. "So, what did you bring?"     Food, clothing, and problems, the question applies to all. After a moment, Amy steps aside to let Miho (and any food, clothing, and problems she brought) inside, closing the door behind her and returning to her computer chair. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho just gives this small laugh a little bit. She passes over a hamburger and fries. She also picked up some shakes. The woman wasn't sure what flavor Amy would like, so she got chocolate and strawberry flavors. "Sorry, sorry. I couldn't hlep it. And with everything going on, I figured we both could use a laugh.", she says. The woman settles down as she looks at Amy a bit. "Plus, I was wondering how you were doing.", she says.     The woman settles on the bunk, before pulling out a small USB drive. "Oh, been working on a new song. Its based on the training session.", she tells. Miho stretches a bit as she looks at the bags with the clothing in it. There's a necklace that Miho's been wearing lately, but there's a new charm on it. A red rocket launcher next to the magnifying glass and dolphin. "I could have texted you the details about how he fights, but I figured talking about Chrono would be better. His style...was odd. Orbs, swords, and he can do this barrier thing with ice, but then after it covers him, he shoots it out.", she tells.     Miho opens up her burger. Amy can tell right away that its not a normal hamburger. Saddly, its a vegan burger. "Old habits. I still think that I have to watch weight.", she explains, looking at the vegan burger and a small salad. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Hamburger, fries, and ''milkshakes?!'' Amy's face brightens immediately as she takes the offered food back to her desk. She'll take the strawberry shake this time.     How was she doing? Amy shrugs. "Not getting anything done today, I guess. Just getting in some chilling before the next crazy thing happens." Earlier:     Amy is once again left alone in her room. It sure seems like Mio's been away a lot lately. Amanda's eyes reflect the brightness of the computer screen. Right-left-downright-left click, right-left-downright-left click. Her expression is... curious, but wary. She doesn't think this story is going to be ''good'', it's comphet and kinda skeevy, but, the premise's execution is one she hasn't seen before and maybe there'll be something in here, who knows?     She's not expecting it when it comes:       People say that girls aren't supposed to be strong like men, but...                      ...I can't shake the feeling that I still have to.               A simplification of an aspect of gender roles and toxic masculinity it may be, but ''yeah'', Amy has to stand up and pace around the room for a bit as memories of how she was shortly after the change run through her head. It was because she was still thinking of herself as an adult that had to protect the 'children', too, but she can't say for sure that wasn't part of it too.     The rest of the story sucked, and then she got a text... Now     Wondering how she was doing? Amy shrugs. "I'm fine, I guess." And then smiles again, "Thanks for the food though!" She holds out her hand for the USB drive, if Miho wants her to play it.     "I've fought alongside him, yeah. He comes from somewhere where like... they have magitech ''spells''. They're not empowered by fate or contracts to fight monsters so much as that's just how the military and police ''fight'', on his world. Not that the rest of us don't do our fair share of calling our attacks, too."     On to the burgers. Amy winces as watching weight is mentioned. Her stories seldom mention that as a concern, although she thinks she's seen it at least once, and it certainly ''did'' cross ''her'' mind way back when, when she was Mallory -- he had to admit to himself that even if he ''did'' somehow magically get the body he would prefer, that he might not be able to keep it in shape.     Amy doesn't know how well she'd do if she weren't a magical girl, but ''does'' remember just a few days or weeks in having a conversation about that at breakfast in the cafeteria -- it was the first time she met Rashmi -- and she stopped eating her delicious fluffy pancake halfway and practically rushed back to the apartment to distract herself from hunger. The yukata shopping trip was postponed and so she didn't eat for the rest of the day.     That was very stupid. She was ''ravenous'' the next morning.     The conversation just keeps tripping over things like this. "I... am given to understand that it's never so simple, but... we're lucky that magic and physical activity seems to result in staying in shape, yeah. ...Is a veggie burger actually fewer calories than a meat one? ...Do you want half of mine, and I'll take half? I'm kind of curious how those veggie burgers even ''taste''."     Amy sighs, and slumps back in her chair a little, and pops a fry in her mouth. Mmm, grease and salt. "So, what did you want to talk about? Or, I guess if you're showing me outfits, we should do that ''after'' eating... what do you wanna do while we eat, then...?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho hands over the USB drive. There's a crapload of songs on there, but there's one marked Khronos War thats been updated today. She takes a deep breath, and nods her head as she breaks her burger in half. "Warning you abou the texture. These are better then most, but well, the texture aways throws people off.", she tells. The woman hand over the half. "Yeah, Magitech? Sounds confusing as all hell. With my magic, its...me. I just know it from an instinctive level. Likes its me. I just see and do.", she admits.     The woman gives a small chuckle. "I've just been on pins and needles thinking about the date. You know, getting ready for it, and getting those butterflies. I feel like I could go up against the champs in the cage, and feel safer then getting ready for the date.", she admits. "I know it sounds silly, but I just...don't want to embrass myself.", Miho says. "Plus, he did fight a youma to get me a rose.", she blushes. "I have to make sure everything is perfect.", she tells.     She takes a moment to open up the two bags. There's looks to be a black dress that looks way to small for Miho. And there looks to be a white sweater that seems a little big. She puts them off to the side for a moment. "You could say nerves are getting to me a little bit. I've never really been...girly before.", she tells. "Also, the song is Kronos War. I've still working on the title.", she admits. The mix if played has a really heavy bass with a bubbly flute in it. With it, there's a guitar riff that just seems to go against the bass. There's a drum that seems to control the tempo of the song though. One can get the sense that the Bass is the boss of the song, and the others are trying to fight against it. Its still an EDM mix though. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy takes the half-burger and takes a bite. "Huh." is all she says about the texture. "I don't know what I expected."     While chewing, she uses a swiss-army knife from her backpack to cut her own before wiping the blade off with a tissue and closing it and putting it back, giving Miho half of the ''beef'' burger as promised. "I don't know how it works. With my magic... Some stuff I just sorta knew I could do? Other things I have to like, think of them, and maybe picture to some degree how they'd work, and I'll like... feel that there's a thing I can do. Like flexing an extradimensional muscle. Other things happened automatically, although I learned to do them on purpose later."     Amy listens to Miho's worries. She smiles sympathetically. "I don't... know much about dates. Hannah's always... taken the lead on things like that. But if you like each other... would the stuff you're worried about being embarassed about really make you like eachother any ''less''?"     The redhead shrugs. "Then again, I'm ace or demi or something. To me it seems like... a significant other is just a really good friend that you're cool with being intimate with in more ways, and they you. And you," she smiles, "''really'' like being around them. And they make you feel safe and loved and valuable..."     She stares off into space for a moment, smiling, and then comes back down to Earth. "Well. That's. Um. What... well. I mean. I don't know what anyone would see in ''me'', I sure can't do that like Hannah can, but..." She shakes her head. "I dunno. I dunno. I am not an expert in love. I'm only ''more'' confused, if anything, for having thought I was a straight guy for so long."     The admission of never having been girly before does make Amy give a short, involuntary laugh. "I... guess I can understand ''that''! Like... 'am I doing it right? Will everyone be able to ''tell'' I'm just a confused kid who doesn't know what she's doing ''trying'' to be a woman?'" Amy grimaces sympathetically.     "I wonder if everyone feels that way. Maybe he's talking to his guy friends right now like... 'She's so cool! Pun not intended. I fought a monster and got her a rose, but like... does that come off as too dramatic? Or will it make ''her'' feel like ''she'' has to make a grand gesture too, I don't know, how do you do this! I've never really been ''manly'' before!'"     Amy shrugs, and plays the song. "...This is pretty cool! You made this?!" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a little bit. "There's a bit of work with the DJ AI, and tuning. And then if I play it live, there's some work that I have to do manually while playing.", she admits with a bit of blush. "Really, its just a draft.", Miho tells as she takes the beef burger. She noms on it a bit. There's a slight shiver there. Gawd, she has to remind herself that she's allowed to have this stuff now.     "And yeah, can you see Hinote flexing in front of guys, going, 'Yea, I got that rose! I got to flex.' ", Miho snickers. Now that Miho has that image in her head, she can't help but laugh at that. It almost brings her to tears. "Either way. He's taking lead on things on that. He had dinner planned out. At least before I kissed him.", she blushes.     "I think...its really the first 'date' that makes everyone nervious. Its like its offical...or real to a certain point. After that, yeah, I can say it would feel more like a close friend. But what you said, feeling safe, and just...be myself.", she admits. "No expectations or obligations. Just have fun, and not feel pressured.", Miho tells.     "And trust me, if I showed you a video from a couple of months ago, you'd die laughing at me.", she tells. The woman shakes her head. "I had to act like the bubbly cheerleader for a fighter at my dad's gym. That was so embrassing...Especially when they had asked me questions...", she says. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy listens, nomming on burger. Or at least, on plant-protein-based imitation burger substitute. She smiles as Miho laughs. "I... just... was swept up in things. When Hannah asked me out on a date all I could think of was how much I wanted to see her again, even if I was afraid it was wrong." Amy sighs. "I hope you can have that comfort and being yourself soon."     She smirks at the story. "Oh, dear. Why do parents do things like that to their kids? At least you can laugh about it and aren't worried your friends will read into it."     And then a thought crosses her mind. It is beautiful and weird and terrible. The sort of thing she regularly imagines that almost certainly can't happen in real life, but now she's seen it can, and that Usagi and Chiba-san have reacted well, and maybe, just maybe, Amy's not so much of a weird little freak after all--     "So..." Amy looks at her new friend. "Would it... hmmm... help break the ice and make you feel more comfortable, to, another time, later..." How should she word this. "You said it's awkward because you're both playing these roles you're supposed to be good at. Would it help to have a situation where you're both playing at roles you're ''not'' 'supposed' to be good at?" There is something slightly off about her expression, like she knows something Miho doesn't. "Where how bad or not you are at it is something you can both laugh at, rather than judge?"     Amy's mind races ahead down some conversational branch or other. "Do you like singing?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho just looks at Amy a moment, and snerks. "Break the ice? You would say this to somebody who uses ice magics?", she teases a moment. She smirks a little bit. "As to doing things we're not good at? I don't know. Maybe? I mean, its just something that only people like us know about. I mean, his dad is this big time actor.", she tells. The woman smirks a bit.     "Singing? I mean, I dabble a little bit. Nothing too major. I'm...not good with writing.", she admits. Miho takes a moment to go through a breathing exercise, and then sings a few lines from a recent pop song. Its clear she's got a good voice, but its not on the level as her tracks. No real emotion there yet.     Miho finishes her food, and then gets up. She changes into the black dress. Its very form fitting, but was taliored to Miho to be very fitted. The woman then puts on the black sheer shirt. Its defintely very flirty. "I think this is a bit much for a first date thing. Its the same dress Dad had me wear to that fight. I so hate having to go to fights with this on.", she admits. "Its sooo...tight, and in the areas I really don't want it tight in.", she grumps. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy chuckles at the ice comment, but hmm. Not so much enthusiasm. Amy finds herself filling with doubt as to whether this is a good idea to suggest. Swerve around, approach from another angle. She smiles at the singing. "Do you have any interest in karaoke?"     Amy is caught off-guard by Miho just abruptly changing in front of her like that, but. Ultimately what strikes her is that she doesn't ''care'' so much. It's been over a year, with gym class and living in a girls' dorm to get used to. It is just life. She glances away sometimes, but doesn't get flustered or make a show of turning around.     At Miho's description, Amy nods. "Yeah. ''definitely'' do not make yourself wear uncomfortable clothes, I think." She shrugs. "It might be right for a first date for someone else... but it doesn't sound like it's right for you. I guess that's one of the outfits you texted about the other day? Did you bring the other one? Possibly with shorts option? ...Or pants option. It's Fall." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head. She takes off the dress, and changes to the sweater. Its a bare shoulder sweater. It fits pretty well on Miho. She pulls out a skirt thats is about school uniform length. She slides it on. Miho coughs a little bit before. "Karaoke?", she asks. "I mean, I've never really gone to one.", she admits.     This outfit seems more comfortable to Miho. She might not like skirts, but well, it feels alright. The woman moves to the bunk, and unconcious smooths the skirt out as she sits down. "I mean, I have my earbuds, and when I run, sometimes I catch myself singing while running.", she admits.     The woman takes a moment to think about things a bit more. "Pants...Like some jeans? Well...do you think it would be too casual?", she asks. "I mean, its a first date. Then again, I have no idea what he's going to be wearing. Gah, would it be embrassing to see him show up in a suit...", she admits. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "I've only been once..." Amy admits re: karaoke, and loses her nerve for that angle of discussion for the moment.     Pants... Amy cocks her head to one side as she imagines the sweater with various pants. "I... don't know? The line for what's casual with girl clothes is way more... blurred? Than with guy clothes, or I don't know where it is. Like with guy clothes there's suits and then button-up shirts and slacks, and then everything else, but with girl clothes..." She taps her chin. "If slacks can count as non-casual for guys do they also count for girls? I don't know who knows this stuff! Like, where do you learn it? I'm pretty sure I didn't see a class on this offered ''here''!" She chuckles nervously. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho giggles a little bit. "Yeah, its definitely one of those, you have to have a feel for. Like, you can wear slacks, but as a girl, it can make you look like you're trying to look older, or trying to look professional, I think. Jeans are alright if you know what the other is wearing. If he goes like casual then jeans would be fine. I think I could put up with a skirt for a night.", Miho tells.     "Thats why it takes so long to get an outfit together. Just constantly trying on different combinations, and thinking 'Is this it?' What if its not, oh, lets get this, and see how it looks.", Miho admits to. "I know I've done that a few times when hanging out with friends.", she tells. "Like if it was colder, then defintely would go jeans.", she tells. The woman looks at Amy a bit. "I mean, I could offer a little bit of help with that, but my sense of fashion comes form what I see on vids from clubs during sets.", she admits.     "Do you think I should doll up a bit, and get a little bit of make up?", she asks. Miho smiles a bit as she watches Amy. "Like maybe do a spa/makeover trip right before the date?", she asks. Miho looks at her fingers...Yeah, what nails does she have? None. "I could get what nails I have painted, and maybe some blush...", she says. "No eye liner though." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy listens curiously and attentively. She nods and smiles at the comment of trying on clothes. "Yeah. I... haven't really gotten to go shopping for clothes much, but, trying on clothes is..." she smiles, enthused, and nods. "Yeah. I never understood the point as a guy, but now... I get it. And, and I can kinda guess at some of what might look good but some I have to see, and... yeah... The stereotype of the girl taking too long to get ready because she keeps trying different outfits is unfair. Although I don't see why guys wouldn't be the same way, if they like how they look as guys..."     She shrugs. "My sense of fashion comes from what, manga and anime and TV and whatever I see? I'm sure no expert."     Makeup? Amy initially looks nervous, as the this-is-not-a-topic-she-should-be-anywhere-near feeling starts, but then her brain updates with no, it's valid, it's OK, only to be replaced instead by feeling out of her depth and awkward that she can't provide the expected advice or help.     The redhead shakes her head a little. "I don't know anything about makeup or nails, I'm sorry." She hates to be a letdown, then realizes something. "Wait... you probably knew that, though! Are you messing with me?" She eyes Miho suspiciously! 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho coughs a little bit, and blushes. "Just was thinking...Maybe you could go with me. I mean, there's a few people that I can ask, but you have a unique prospective. You know nothing about it. So...if I look good, you can give a good answer. If its too much, you could be honest about it.", the woman says. She blushes a bit.     "Besides, you could try it a little bit. I mean, I can't say too much cause I never really used make up myself. I mean, as a martial artist, make up would just run cause I'm sweating so much.", she points out. Miho takes a long moment to breath out a bit. "I'm just so nervious about everything. I have to be perfec...", Miho starts to say. She shuts up a bit, before looking away. There's a small flash of anger in her face as she stops her sentence.     It takes a second or two before Miho settles her breathing a bit. "S-sorry. Just...My thoughts were getting away from me.", she tells. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy opens her mouth as the 'unique perspective' is mentioned, but this time Miho clarifies that what she means is Amy doesn't know fashion, doesn't know what looks are in this season, or what the popular styles for clothing ''or'' makeup are, and she closes her mouth and nods.     Of course a martial artist doesn't wear makeup. "Makes sense." Amy agrees and nods, thinking about how anime Ranma girl-type is frequently drawn with purple (lavender? She's not sure the right word for the shade) eyeshadow. Come to think of it, La Pucelle is too. Is there a pattern there? Things to look up later, or to completely forget. For right now...     "I... understand being a perfectionist. I had people tell me 'don't let the best be the enemy of the good' ''so'' many times when I was young. I mean, the first time." Beat. "I didn't so much as grow out of the problem, as just... never work on any big projects, after college."     Amy taps her chin. "I'm not sure how to tell you how to judge ''when'' you're going too far, I'm not sure I know myself. But... recognizing you were kinda spiraling is a start, I think?" She smiles and gives two thumbs-up. "Good for you!"     And then she steps forward to give Miho a brief hug before stepping back again. "He likes ''you''. He's never even seen you dressed up." Amy looks her up and down. "You'll prrroooobably knock his socks off with anything nice at all? I don't... I'm not a good judge of that. I don't... feel that from looking at people, I guess?" She looks a bit awkward, part of her regretting she can't give Miho advice from the perspective she wants.     "Anyway, he fell for ''you''. Not for your outfit." She smiles. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a little bit. "Well, I just...To be honest, I'm a few clubs, but I don't compete cause I don't want to get back into competitions anymore.", she admits. "Simply cause I just don't have that drive anymore. Too many people not wanting to compete with me, or forfeiting before a contest.", she tells. The woman shakes her head a little bit. "Just when I feel that drive...That need that I have to be...I full stop there.", she tells.     Miho returns the hug. "And I know. We used to talk about certain issues we had in the past. Like how my dad is, and how his dad is. Its always the third yacht.", she laughs. The woman shakes her head. "His dad is a movie star.", she tells. The woman shakes her head as she settles her thoughts. "Well, you have Hannah, thats why.", she says. "You found the one that is everything to you.", Miho says.     "Thats how I feel about Hinote. Its like the world stops, but also speeds up when I'm with him. I'm willing to bet thats how it is for you when you're with Hannah.", she tells. Miho has never met Hannah though.     "And you're right. Just when you never been on a date before, its the waiting. Kinda like right before a competition, you get those nerves, and that edge. Its hard to come back down until you're moving.", she admits. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy frowns at the comment that no one competes with Miho. "Why?" Distant memories briefly raise the 'are they refusing to compete against a girl' thought but then she remembers Miho is from some ancient rich family that people might be afraid would take revenge if their scion were defeated.     "This drive... do you mean something from within? Wanting to challenge yourself and do well at something? Or to... Or is it the demand to please your family?"     Amy mouths the words 'third yacht'. Geeze some people have ''too much money''. How can you accumulate that much without giving it to the desperately needy, she can't imagine getting that rich because ''people need help''...     "I, um..." Amy blushes and smiles and looks away at the mention of Hannah. "She's great. She swept me off my feet. But neither of us sees things in terms of 'the one'. To be honest, closed relationships never made sense to me. So I don't know if that bit's the same, but..."     She smiles more at the memories. "It's... it's not that the world stops, or speeds up. She's... she sees me as someone wonderful." Amy shakes her head. "I don't understand it. But she... she knows how to dance, she knows how to fight, she holds me tight, whatever situation we're in I know with her we'll get through alright. A-and she'll make me feel like someone worthy of being with a princess. I-it's nice."     "...After the dance, I wanted to see her again. But also so much crazy magic stuff was happening. When I did get a moment to ask her for a date and she said yes, I didn't have anything nice to ware but my festival yukata, so, I wore that, but..."     Amy sighs. "We didn't really get to ''finish'' the date. I felt bad for 'deceiving' her and spilled everything. She insisted I was worth loving, and that I would be her girlfriend, and..." Amy shrugs. "Honestly, without that early affirmation that someone was so ''very'' okay with this I... not only that someone was okay with this but that... someone... was okay with seeing me as a girl even though they knew, before I knew myself?" Amy shakes her head. "I dunno if I woulda... realized." She scratches her head.     "...I guess my experience was a bit different from yours, there." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho thinks for a second. "Drive is hard to really describe. Its...that need of wanting to push past everyone else. To demand that you're the very best of what you do.", she points out. "Kinda like how when a boxer gets knocked down, and everyone knows the other guy is better, but the boxer gets up, and hits that next level. And suddenly the fight turns. As for the not competing...I'm the daughter of a MMA fighter, and a part time Miko who learned archery from her mother, who learned from her mother, so forth. Archery is part of my mom's training, and what she taught me.", she admits.     "So, when I use my bow, its a part of me. I can group very well with it, but others just got tired of losing to me. And people just stopped wanting to compete, since they already knew I was likely to win. I guess, thats when I started losing by just a few points. Like I would purposely tank my last shot to hit a few points below my opponent.", she admits. "The same night, I would go to the range, and hit the target for the win. Just to prove I could if I wanted.", she tells.     "My family is pretty well grounded for what they are. We don't spend all that much on stuff that we're not gonna use. And dispite what people thought, Dad was harshest on me about my technique. If I didn't have it just right, I would have to practice until I did it right every time.", she tells. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy listens, and at 'others just get tired of losing to me', Amy nods. "Yeah, that's how it was with me and videogames and anyone I knew growing up. Then it turned out there's way better players online, and the best folks in the videogame club can kick my ass. But... I can imagine how frustrating it'd be if... everyone else in the world seems to you to be as good at archery as the kids I knew back then were good at videogames."     She looks concerned. "Did your family ever... catch on? That you were throwing matches? ...Did your ''opponents''?"     She sighs. "It sounds like he's trying to make you not ''enjoy'' archery." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods a little bit. "People suspect, but never really caught on too much. Just said I had issues with pressure. Like I choke when things get heated.", she tells. "I think thats why he always got a bit irked. The fact that people talked about me 'choking' under pressure. I mean, when you're somebody who goes out in your underwear to fight another person in their underwear...", she points out, teasing about how MMA fighters and their fighting outfits.     "Either way, I just grew to the point where I just...hate to compete anymore. That I don't want the expectations or the obligations of it. Thats why when I got the letter from here to come to this school, I was kinda "Umm, what?" when I looked at it.", she points out.     "I have average grades, I hadn't entered a compeition in a long time, and well, there was nothing that made me stand out to receive an invite.", she tells.     "Its also one of the things that I just...Well, I have to look up to Yukihime, but also hate. She's everything that I can't be as Miho. At least thats what's expected of her." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy listens, and gives a bit of a look at the underwear comment, especially after Sailor Moon so firmly pointed out that magical girl outfits were ''not'' underwear. "They're not underwear..." she quietly notes.     She listens, and nods, as Miho's average, low-pressure life at Radiant Heart is discussed. "Makes sense to me. Sounds ike Radiant Heart is a vacation you sorely needed -- no, it's that too, but once you've rested you can have a ''life'' here, without that pressure."     Amy blinks. "What do you mean you... 'look up to' yourself? I mean... you're still you, right? Or is there a split personality with the transformation?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho shakes her head. "No, its not a split personality. Its...well, think when you transform. You have all this power welling inside of you, begging to be released. As Yukihime, there's a grace, an elegance. There's a simple peace of just having this ability.", she tells. The woman sighs a bit. "Its hard to describe. Basically, I feel...overwhelmed with these abilities. I don't know what I'd be like if I ever had to fight something by myself. But when others are watching me, I have to be this presence of confidence, regardless of how I'm feeling internally.", she tells.     "That there's this responsibility of having these powers. And that Yukihime can be confident in using them. I know I'm still me, but by the same token, I can't...just be me. I have to be more.", she tells. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy listens, and nods. "People are looking at you and seeing not just the scion of the Inada family; they're seeing a magical girl, a hero the like of which for most only exists in stories. And you feel you have to live up to it."     Amy takes a breath, lets it out, sits back in her chair. Spins around in it once. "We're all just ''people'', though."     "Like, I get it. In my first days, it was like. Oh my gosh. I'm fighting alongside real live ''magical girls'' who have probably been doing this for years. I thought. They were. Y'know."     "I was thinking of them as these heroes and not like. As who they were as ''people''. And now... it's true I don't know the identity of ''everyone'' I fight alongside. But I know enough of them. They're my classmates. My ''friends''. People like me, just... ''people'', in crazy magical situations most people wouldn't understand, but we have ''eachother''. And we're... comrades on the battlefield, but there isn't... it's not like there's some test you have to pass to be a ''real'' magical girl."     "You get your mascot and your stick or sword or whatever and a cool outfit and off you go! ...I'm being a bit blithe, but really, almost no one but like. Sailor V and Tomoe-- err, I guess you haven't met them. Almost no one got magic earlier than like. A month before I did. All of this ''just'' happened, and we're figuring it out."     Amy shakes her head. "There's no seniors, no adults who are more ready for this -- nothing could have prepared me for ''this'', no one who completed some kind of ''training''. It's just us."     Amy smiles, and then looks at Miho with concern. "Would it be helpful to get to know more of us? As people and not just as heroic figures you feel pressured to keep up with on the battlefield?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho takes a moment to think about it. "Maybe. I mean, overall, I'm still the new girl around campus. And there's a large group of people that I network with. I mean, I met Chrono, Rashmi, you, Laura, Hinote, and a few others. But honestly, Laura is like a little sister. Hinote, we already know about that. When it comes to talks though...I usually just...I guess I kinda dump my issues at your doorstep.", she says, kinda looking down. "You seem to have the grasp of things. And well, I know Hinote enough to know that Paris did a number on him.", she tells.     "He gave me the bare bones of that, but nothing more. I don't know too much about what happend in Paris, but I tend to leave my issues away from him, cause of that. Sorry about kinda dumping things on you.", she says.     The mahou takes a moment to adjust herself a bit. "I guess, I kinda just hide a bit inside a shell, and havn't really gone too much out of the way to talk to others. I mean, I know about the shed, but I really don't do much more then just train nearby there when I feel the need.", Miho says. Which saddly...seems to be everyday..."But I really...don't hang out very often. There's just always some training to do, clubs to do, and well, youma to deal with all the time..." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:''' > I guess I kinda dump my issues at your doorstep.     Amy shrugs. > You seem to have the grasp of things.     Amy smiles a bit.     And then Paris is brought up. "Paris did a number on a lot of people, I think. I--" she almost mentions that ''people died'', and then remembers that Usagi wanted to keep the resurrections a secret.     "We thought we were going to lose people."     "...It's okay if you need time. And truthfully... I don't go out enough either. I have to be invited to things, and I'm glad. That in this life, I... get invited to things. And can just go be with friends as me." She smiles widely, wistfully.     She refocuses on Miho. "Well... while I can see how it'd be a problem if ''everyone'' treated me as a confidant... so far few do. If I can help you in this way, when you don't feel ready to open up to others... then I'm glad I can do that for you." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a little bit. She starts to say something before there's a beep, and a text. She blinks, and shakes her head as her cheeks turn bright red. "My dorm mate just texted me to ask me if she needs to open the window for me, or am I spending the night in my boyfriend's room.", she says, blushing horribly. She eyes her phone a moment. "She's been on this big tease since I awakened.", she tells.     "So...like when I go out as Yuki, she thinks I'm sneaking out to go meet with my boyfriend. And that I deny it too much. If I told her the truth...", Miho says, shaking her head. "So...I kinda just stick to her idea.", she says. The girl blushes a bit more, not saying too much, but well, yeah.     "Either way, it is getting pretty late. I guess I better sneak back up to my dorm. Sorry again, Amy.", she says. Miho gets up, gathering up the outfits. "Gah, she's so going to tease the crap out of me. If something comes up, send me a text.", she says. The woman smiles a bit, and gets up. She takes a moment, and changes languages a moment.     "Thank you, and good night.", she says in english. Its still an awkward not quite sure if she's saying it right tone, but its better then what it was awhile back... 
}}

2135/Offerings

2024-12-05T04:40:31Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/12/05 |Location=Riverside Path |Synopsis=Hinote and Miho go the the banks of the river to talk. Hinote tells Miho about the witch her fought,..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/12/05
|Location=Riverside Path
|Synopsis=Hinote and Miho go the the banks of the river to talk. Hinote tells Miho about the witch her fought, and how traumatized he is of it. Miho offers what solace she can, and a prayer/offering to the gods above in the form of a song to grant Hinote peace.
|Cast of Characters=266,82
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Well, its a clear night, where one can see the stars well, dispite the city around. The temperture is fairly warm, but one might want a jacket. Miho had heard that Hinote excused himself from classes, and she was a little concerned about it. Its not like him. The woman sent him a text, asking him to meet her by a small park near the waterway. She found this place while running one day, and thought about bringing Hinote here.     At the moment, Miho is running a little late. Mostly cause she wants to make sure that Hinote gets there first. The woman makes a few more subtle adjustments to her outfit she's going to wear. After a few deep breaths, she heads to the park. At the moment, she's by the walkway, watching the spot, waiting for Hinote to show up. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' This meeting was planned before last night. It was gonna be a mini-date in Hinote's eyes. Something small, soft and easy to walk away from if things felt off. Like say not much the Korma. Still. It turned into something else. Text to Miho Inada: I need to talk you. Important. I guess. Hinote Kagari was looking at Miho from a distance by the walkway, before approaching. Tracy was next to him, floating over his shoulder. "Forget about it, Hinote, it's Chinatown." says Tracy. Hinote Kagari just frowns. "Hey, Miho-chan." he says, with as much false bravdo as he can muster. "Let's walk." he says. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho takes a deep breath as she looks at Hino. Her outfit was something...much different then what Hino is probably used to. Miho is in a sweater, cream colored that leaves her belly button exposed, but not too much. A black skirt. Yes, skirt. She's wearing tights with some flats for shoes. There's a small bracelet on her wrist, and the necklace she bought a while back. There's a softness about her at the moment.     "I-I see.", the woman says. She takes a deep breath for a moment as she soothes her skirt. There's the scent of that perfume that Miho likes to wear. Her focus was on him. The woman looks at Tracy a moment. The focus is on how is Tracy doing. In her mind, Tracy is as much Hino has Hino is. And Tracy gives new meaning to wearing your heart on your sleeve. For the moment, she's silent. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Tracy seems more terse than usual. Something is obviously wrong. It's probably hard for Miho to decipher Tracy's pulp movie sequitors. Still. Hinote's gaze softens at Miho's manner of dress. And the smell. Him? Just a black t-shirt and jeans. Simple brown shoes. Something to wear. And that's when he just hugs Miho wordlessly. No explanation. No words. Just a hug. And to take in that perfume as he closes his eyes and finally whispers. "I'm sorry." he says. "But I need to talk. S-something. Happened last night..." he says quietly. "Something horrible." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     His words. Actions. How Tracy is acting. Something happend. Something bad. She hugs him back. Miho takes a couple of breathes as she whispers quietly. "Ok. Lets go down to the bank.", she whispers. "I'm here.", she says. The woman moves to his side a little bit. She wraps her arm around his, and tries to lace her fingers in his. "You're safe.", she says.     Miho is watching him closely. She's not quite sure, but it she can feel that its something that shook Hino to his core. And that she knows about. Miho stays silent, trying to give him the time and space to think of what he wants to say. The woman tries to squeeze his hand a little to offer her strength and support. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari releases Miho hesitantly, but walks down to the bank with her. Down to a bench facing the water. He motions for her to sit first. Ladies first. Even in his upset state, he isn't forgetting his basic etiquette his family grew him up with. When Miho sits, he'll sit with her and take that hand, squeezing back. "Sorry... sorry." he says quietly. He is shaken. There's just hand squeezing and more sorries for the next minute as he gathers his thoughts. "I.. was tracking a Witch last night. People we're missing. A leg was found. So I figured a Witch." he says. "That's what the news was leading to." "The information was all there." says Tracy. "Yeah..." he says. "Some. Normal people. Walked into it's Labyrinth. Sort of like it's own little world in a limited space, before I could get there first..." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho listens as she watches him. Everything he's saying. It matches a few things that she's heard about. The woman has meant to talk to Amy about witches a bit. What she understands is that they create something like the Mahou do to protect innocents. Save Witches uses these spells to trap innocent people, and..wait...The woman's eyes go wide for a moment.     She pulls Hinote into her. "Y-you're safe. I-I'm here.", she says. Miho shivers a little bit as she listens. The woman bites her lip a little bit, as she holds Hinote tight. "Breathe.", she says. Whether its for her, or for him...Only she knows, but she's a bit scared herself. Did he walk into the Witch's Web, and witnessed the witch...feeding?     Miho holds onto Hinote. She pushes Hinote back a little bit. "Just look into my eyes. Focus here. Have you slept?", the woman ask. Miho is almost certain he hasn't. The woman sometimes feels it when she closes her eyes. The sight of Walpy. She can only imagine what Hino has behind his eyes..."I'm here for you.", she says. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari says. "Witches feed on innocent people." he says quietly. "They do a thing... to sort of mind control people into their worlds. And they draw them in. We .. there we're others... Red was there." he says. Amy. "There was... teeth. So many teeth. And... some sort of big grisly...girl that. Picked up one of the people and----" he mutters. "Huh?..." he asks. "I. I tried to sleep. I promise. I didn't sleep well." he admits. "The..." "...She ate him. Just... shoved him into his mouth and ... I was covered... and...." "...I took so many showers. I still don't feel clean." he says, leaning into Miho. "I'm sorry." he whispers. "We managed to save the others. But... I should had. been able to..." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho's eyes go wide. To see that...She'll have to talk to Amy about it. For now though, she has to be here with Hinote. The woman takes a deep breath. Miho gulps a little bit before settling her breathing. Everything is screaming at her to run. The nightmares already creeping into her mind as she tries to fight through them. Miho closes her eyes for a moment as she thinks, and holds Hinote to her.     The woman can't think of anything clever, witty, or purposeful to say. Everyone has been in this fight longer then she has. What can she say to somebody whose seen so much?     Its takes a long moment before Miho lets go. "You can't blame yourself. We can do so much, but there's things we can't do. We're...in fights.", she points out. "Fights are unpredictable. And there are times where we lose.", she tells. "Remember those you saved, and remember those you lost.", she tells. The woman looks up. There's not much she can really say past that though. She hasn't been in the fights that Hinote has.     The woman takes a deep breath, and closes her eyes. Her breathing becomes even as she opens her mouth, and starts to...sing?! Its calm, peaceful sultra. A prayer and an offering to the gods above to grant their blessings of peace. The sultra is soft, and calming. There's no wavering in her singing. She hopes that whoever may hear it offer Hinote a measure of peace. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari says. "You're right. I can't blame myself. But. I still am. I probably still will till the end of the week. Maybe a little more thensome." he says. "But you're still right." he says quietly. Then she starts to sing. And he just stays. And he listens as he looks out onto the waters of the river. He closes his eyes a moment as she sings and imagines the fish in those rivers. It's peaceful. He softly waits for the song to end and then... Then he takes her hand. And he leans over and gives the palm a kiss. "Thank you." he says quietly. "For listening to me. I'm sorry. I know I would do the same for you now." he says gently. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a little bit. There's a quiet whisper. "You've done so much more for me.", she whispers. "If...You want to lay down for a bit.", she offers. The woman pats her lap a little. "Just to look at the stars, and let your mind rest?", Miho offers. "I..can't offer much, but what I can offer is yours.", she tells him.     "I'll be there for you whenever you need me. You're not alone, and you don't have to suffer alone.", she tells him. "I...made that mistake already. Not too long ago, I did go fight a Youma to get back into things. A hot dog...truck youma? I...yeah. It still...scared me though. I can't lie that some nights, when its stormy...I feel like...that nightmare is staring at me though the windows of the dorm.", she tells. "You're tougher then I am. You'll get through this. For now, rest.", she says. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari indeed does so. He rests his head on Miho's lap. "Thanks, Miho-chan." he says softly. He rests. He listens to Miho and mutters. "Yeah..." he says silently. "I promise you. I won't let any hot dogs hurt you. Ever again." he says quietly. Okay. He may be deliriously tired. And he rests. More so than he should. He see's the stars. He sees your face. And then. He sees the inside of his eyelids. And he drifts off. Tracy floats down onto his stomach and seems to almost curl up and rest too, pulling his tiny fedora over his eyes, even. Seems the two really needed to vent that out. To rest. To then be with someone they cared about. 
}}

2089/Like a Duck in Water

2024-11-21T11:29:23Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/11/21 |Location=Sports Pavilion |Synopsis=Hinote finds Miho practicing with her naginata. The two talk about Walpy, and Miho admits to Hinote..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/21
|Location=Sports Pavilion
|Synopsis=Hinote finds Miho practicing with her naginata. The two talk about Walpy, and Miho admits to Hinote about how scared and overwhelmed she feels with everything. Especially after Walpy. After the long talk, the pair spend some time star gazing.
|Cast of Characters=266,82
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Well, its been some time since Walpy had attacked. Miho has been very skittish about things for a minute. Enough that she's kinda been hiding form the the magicals a bit. There were stories about her burning though her magic enough that she had to be placed in the infirmry, but when she was released, she kinda just went into hiding. The other night, she fought the Hot Dog Youma by the beach, finally using the naginata that Yukihime carries.     Well, tonight, Miho is out at the Sports Pavilion, carrying her naginata. She's sure everyone has left, and nobody will see her. The woman bites her lip a bit nerviously as she takes a few deep breaths. She goes through a few basic movements, before starting to go through the same movements as Yukihime. She tries to spin the naginata in her grip at the same speed before she misjudges, and catches the back of her leg. This sends her crashing into the ground pretty hard.     Miho growls a little bit before hitting the ground in frustration. She looks at the weapon, before shaking her head. Its not the weapon. Its her. She has to be composed, and show nothing when she's Yukihime. But as Miho...things are...overwhelming. The mahou side is just...so much. She looks up at the sky a little bit, letting out a sigh. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari is at the school at night. Usually, he's home by now. But he was looking for someone. OKAY he was looking specifically for Miho. He was able to ask around and found Miho at the Sports Pavilion. Practicing. He taps his chin. Tracy isn't with him right now. He's solving the Mystery of the Missing Cake Slice. (It's in Tracy's tummy...!). Hinote Kagari watches as Miho hits the ground and winces as he approaches, and offers a hand up. "Hey you." he says cooly. "Need a hand?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blushes a bit, before she takes his hand. "Hey. Thanks.", she says. The woman stands up, holding onto the naginata. Miho takes a long moment to breathe out as she puts the naginata down on the side. The woman settles her breathing a bit as she watches Hinote. She knows she should explain herself, but instead, she can barely lift her head.     The woman just kinda flops on the bench, still kinda looking at the ground a bit. "Y-yeah...I should...probably, you know, explain why I kinda disappeared a bit...", she says. "Halloween...", the woman starts. There's a shiver there. Is Miho showing...fear? The woman takes a deep breath, but she still can't look up. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari shakes his head. "You don't need to explain anything. That was a lot." he says as he frowns. "That was... a Witch. A big one. A major one. I need to ask Kaname-san about it." he says. "She'd know about it. It seemed to come out of nowhere though." he says. "Sorry I didn't seek you out harder. But. We all need time to process these things. I figured you we're doing just that." he says. "That thing was no joke." he says with a tense breath as he looks down at the ground himself. "I was gonna be Darkwing Duck for a Halloween Party..." he says cooly. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho shakes her head a little bit as she breathes out. "I was having...one of my headaches all day. I havn't had one since I awakened.", she admits. The woman blinks a few times. "...A witch? Isn't that...what Amy has to fight to stay alive?", she asks. Miho shakes her head a bit more. "She...fights...that to live?", the woman asks. She just stares at the ground. "Was...it something like that that was in Paris?", she asks.     The young woman takes a long moment to try to process things. "H-how can we be expected...to fight that? Something like that on a regular basis?", she asks. Miho takes a long breath before she settles down. "S-sorry. Just, I never seen anything like that. You're probably used to fighting stuff like that.", she tells. The woman takse a long moment to breath.     Miho focuses her mind a little bit. "I was...trying to practice what I do as Yukihime. She can use the naginata without any issues. Move with grace, composure, elegance...", she tells.     The woman takes a moment. "Until I got the headaches, I was thinking of just getting some fox ears, and a fox tail. Go out as a Foxy girl.", she says with a light smile. "But a duck?" 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari frowns. "That wasn't an ordinary Witch. It was breaking rules. It shouldn't had been even able to manifest based on what I know." he says with a hint of frustration. "Yeah. Yeah that was. Like Paris." he says. "Just as dangerous. I'm glad we defeated it though." he says. He hehs. "I'm not used to it. You'll never get used to THAT, mind you. The smaller stuff I'm used to. Just. Not. That." he says as he brushes a hand through his face, before he looks to his side at Miho. "The magic stuff...well it works because your magic. My best detective work happens when I'm chara changed." he says. Then he gives a cheesy grin. "You mean. You're not always a foxy girl?" he asks in a cool, flirtation tone. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blushes a little bit, and giggles a little bit. She leans against Hinote. "Tease.", she gives a small teasing push. She smiles a little bit. "Sorry if I worried you. Just if something like that happend...don't go running after it without me.", she says, hugging his arm. "I know I can't stop you from going, but at least...I...I don't know.", Miho says. The woman hugs his arm tight a bit.     "Its funny you were talking about a duck. Thats...how I feel when around other magicals. that I'm just the duck in the water.", she tells. The woman breathes out. "What you see on the surface, versus whats going on beneath it.", she explains.     Miho rests her head on Hinote's shoulder. "Its a nice night, isn't it?", she asks. Miho looks up at the sky. "Its moments like this that I wish would last.", she admits. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari frowns. "I'll keep that in mind. You're just a text away, right?" he asks. Communication is easy for him. He isn't a shy type. He gives Miho's hair a brush because he's a little worried about her, and he listens when she talks. "You'll get used to it. I can promise that much. Dealing with... things. These things. It's rough but you can do it. I believe in you. But sometimes, you got to believe in yourself, too." he says. "Yeah it is." he says as he looks upwards too. "Tracy would probably narrate something silly here. But he's off getting cake in the cafeteria." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho laughs a bit. "I bet he would. That or complain that there's a slice of cake that suddenly went missing while he was looking away.", she says. "And I know. Just...when I think about Kureha, and some of the others...Some of them are young. And if they see the older ones getting nervious...", she tells. "I'll try. Just that, when I look around, and see everyone doing these amazing things. I guess, one day I'll be doing stuff like that, but right now, I'm just...floored to what they do.", she tells.     "And I know you're a text away, but like you said, I have to learn to believe myself. Its just...hard when you stop being competitive. When you were too good to compete with others, and then when you find yourself suddenly looking at others at are worlds away from where you're at.", she admits.     Miho lets out a sigh. "Sorry sorry. My mind just...like I said, its racing, and I'm still processing.", she tells. The woman takes a deep breath a moment. The woman looks up Hinote a moment, with the night sky behind him. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari looks at Miho, and he leans over and gives her a kiss on the cheek. He draws back, and says. "Miho-chan." he says. "Take all the time you need to process. Talking will help. So will properly eating and resting." he says. "Just. Don't rush it. Either." he says. "I spent..." "I spent a lot of time processing my first encounter too. Having to deal with the fact that ladies with umbrellas summon monsters to attack magical princesses." he says with a deep breath through his teeth. "And that Witches lure people into Labyrinths and eat them." he says. "These things...take. Time and. You have it. No one is rushing you and anyone that does is ''*wrong*''." he offers. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blushes a bit. She wraps her arm around Hinote, and moves close to him. "I'm a little cold.", she tells. Yeah...right. Miho...cold. Nah. She's just using it as an excuse to snuggle into him. "Thanks.", she says simply before resting there. Her body starts to relax a bit, letting the tension out. She breathes deeply before just closing her eyes a bit. The woman smiles a bit as she watches the sky. Miho finally seems to just relax, as the tension and stress melts out. Until that pop quiz in english happens in the morning. But she doesn't know about that just yet, so yeah! Relaxed Miho. 
}}

Tiny Wolf Miburo Appears (Miho Inada)

2024-11-18T16:27:58Z

Inada: Miho thinks she’s losing her mind, hearing voices. But if they help her with her magic…

{{Cutscene Header
|Date of Scene=2024/11/17
|Location=A wooded area near RHA
|Synopsis=Miho goes off to train by herself to overcome the nightmare that Walpy left her with. A strange voice guides her in a way to use her magic
|Cast of Characters=266
}}
It’s a dark moonless night. After everything that has happened with the Walpy incident, Miho has kinda hidden away from things. She knows that she can’t stay hidden forever. And that while still going to class, the woman has been avoiding a lot of the mahou. She hasn’t really looked at her phone much, and while going back to her dorm, Miho has been avoiding certain areas. And been hiding from her clubs. That dream still haunts her.

The air gets colder as Miho travels into a wooded area on her own. She knows it’s stupid, but that nagging fear keeps gnawing her to her core. The woman reaches up, and touches her magatama, and henshins into Yukihime. Yukihime grabs her naginata, and starts to go through a few practiced movements with the weapon. Thoughts race her mind as she practices, and the woman sighs a bit as she drops the naginata. She just can’t find the drive, or focus.

“Whelp, thank god my life is in such great hands. I can surely sleep, knowing the Great Chickenhime is standing watch…”

Yukihime squeaks as she looks around. Nothings here! At least as far as she knows. The snow mahou draws her bow, and starts looking around. “Show yourself!”, the mahou says as she spins around. A tiny blue wolf cub walks out from the trees. It spins around in place before curling up in a ball, and gives a puppy like yawn.

“Bark. Bark. Howl. Nothing but us lost wolf cubs here. Go back to being scared, and uselessly flailing about.”

“Seriously I have a bow! Show yourself!”, Yukihime calls out again. The mahou spins around looking for a target. Nothing is showing itself. “Its no use in hiding! I will find you!”, Yukihime calls out. She sniffs the air a little, and listens for sounds of movement. The woman can’t detect anything around her. Just what is going on. Great, did she stumble on a youma out here? Something she can’t detect? Yukihime continues to spin around, trying to find a target.

“Oh no! The mighty chickenhime is gonna to attack. Really is this the best you got? No wonder you’re flailing around in the dark. You barely know what you’re doing. Just…get those things you put in your ears, and go to the second music selection on your…weird talky thing.”

Yukihime stares for a moment. Is it telepathy? Or some sort of magic she doesn’t know about? There’s nothing around to talk to her. Yet something is speaking to her. The mahou goes over to her duffle bag of emergency attack supplies, and pulls out her earbuds and phone. She puts the earbuds in, and selects the second song. The mahou wonders if there’s something wrong as she hears nothing at first. Then she hears a drum, beating like a heartbeat.

“Magic isn’t talismans, or spells, or whatever goes through your mind. Those are just…visual focuses to make it easier. Seeing is believing type thing. It’s deeper then that. It’s emotion, mental, and natural. It doesn’t makr you different. Being Yukihime is no different then being Miho. Same being. You just have an easier time accessing magic.”

Yukihime sighs a bit as she listens. Her focus goes into the music as the drum seems to get louder. There is a soft flute that seems to drift in. Somehow, Yukihime picked up her naginata without realizing it. Her stance widens a bit, and she starts to move on her own. The naginata seems to float in her arms instead of feeling heavy. Each movement flows with the music she’s hearing. Things settle into place as she dances.

“That’s a bit better. You don’t need to summon all your magic at once. There’s a flow to it. You can summon just a few of the wolves, and synch with them. Why summon a whole pack for what only a few are needed for?”

The mahou continues her dance, and opens her eyes. Three of her wolves are moving around her. As if guided by her dance. And things don’t feel so…heavy. It’s confusing to her as she moves. Everything has been so chaotic, confusing. No time to really think about what’s going on. This, however, feels right. Like there’s no reason to fear what’s going on. The wolves continue their dance with the mahou, somehow in synch with her.

“There, not as draining, and a little bit more pleasing to the eyes. The Oni likely feels more at home in combat. You feel more in tune with Nature and Winter. There are skills you know, but not ready to use. For now, think about the nature of winter. A time of of serenity, but it has its savage side.”

Yukihime breathes out. That blue fog comes out her mouth before she starts a barrage of savage blows, in which the wolves seem to move and attack as well. Yukihime doesn’t stop dancing, but blinks as she watches. Its as if she’s a member of the pack. Like it’s leader. Whatever this voice is, it seems to be guiding her through her magic. How? The music seems to increase in intensity and tempo as guitar seems to slice in. The drum gets heavy as well. The dance becomes more intense as the savage attacks continue. Yukihime blinks as on of the slashes sends one of the wolves into a dashing pounce. The wolf smashes a tree, and returns as a bead on Yukihime’s wrist.

“There you go. Isn’t that so much better? You don’t need to worry about who you are, nor what you are. Nothing has changed. You can still punch, kick, whatever as Yukihime. You just have tools to help you out. Nothing about you had changed. You can do much the same with a bow, fists, sword, knives…You are not limited in any way. As you get better, you’ll know how to make a sword or knives with ice. As well as learn how to help others with abilities you haven’t thought of yet.”

Yukihime finishes the dance. The wolves that didn’t attack come back to her wrist. The mahou is tired, but not passing out tired. She grabs a protein bar, and nibbles on it. This feels creepy weird but not dangerously so. Like everything is just…right. How could she hear the voice while listening to the music? Why did she even follow the advice? Yukihime dehenshins, and Miho looks around as she grabs the duffle bag. “Creepy…Hearing voices must mean I’m going insane, or it’s a mahou thing. That or that youma shattered my mind…”

Miho starts to walk off. She can sense a presence near her, but can’t really focus on it. Just that it’s friendly. Of course she’s not looking for a little blue wolf cub. The woman starts to walk off.

“One more thing. When you shower, it annoys your den mate that you forget to shut the door. Can you try to remember to shut the bathroom door.”

Miho squeaks, and face plants. “That voice had better be in my head! I swear if someone is spying on me!”, she yells out. The woman storms off.

The wolf cub yawns. It gives this tiny smirk, and shakes its head. “Let’s just see what this time is like. Obviously certain behaviors have changed over the years.”

2011/Many Ways To Be Human

2024-10-23T04:28:58Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/10/21 |Location=Dorms #1 |Synopsis=Miho asks Amy for some advice on several subjects. The first, magic, but the second goes down a rabbit hole..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/10/21
|Location=Dorms #1
|Synopsis=Miho asks Amy for some advice on several subjects. The first, magic, but the second goes down a rabbit hole for both of them, leading to a long heart to heart talk between the two.
|Cast of Characters=266,107
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Well, its late afternoon, and a lot of people have gone out, or focused on homework. Miho had called Amy, and said that she needed some advice on a few things. And that Amy was one of the few people she trusted to give her good solid advice. She didn't mince words though, and said she had talked to Laura about one of the subjects. As the woman heads to the dorm, she stops by the cafeteria, and grabbed some food as both payment, and dinner for herself. Tonight's outfit is a pair of jeans and a loose fitting tank top. The woman is wearing a type of perfume thats smells like wildberries at first, but moves on to cinnamon the longer its smelt.     Miho knocks on Amy's dorm room door. "Amy, is it ok to come in?", Miho asks. At least she's polite! The woman takes a moment to make sure her outfit is at least presentable. The woman takes a deep breath as she looks around to make sure that others arn't exactly watching her. Last thing she needs is for Hinote to find out that she went to Amy to ask her questions. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "You can talk to me about anything!" Amy reassured Miho, "although I certainly don't know everything."     It's probably stuff about being a magical girl; Laura's also pretty new to it so that must be why Miho talked to her.     "Come in!" Amy calls. She's relaxing in front of her computer, already lounging about in a T-shirt and PJ pants. Relaxing in a nice computer chair in front of a computer with a tower and two monitors. It's probably more Computer than any of her other friends use.     Once the door is closed, she gestures for Miho to take a seat on her bed (it's the lower bunk), or Mio's desk chair which came from the room.     "So... what's on your mind? Magical girl stuff?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho takes a moment to hand over some food to Amy, before she sits down on the lower bunk. She pulls out some curry rice, and some tea. She takes a moment to adjust herself with the food before coughing a bit. "Yeah, some magical stuff, and another subject.", she tells. The woman blushes a bit before settling down a bit. "I've been working on some of my abilities, and I've been talking to Hinote about maybe going to the Gunma prefecture for a few days to learn more of what I am.", she tells. Thats an odd way of saying something...What she is, versus who she is?     "I've been also learning a bit about the onmyoji spells that I have. I've been working on summoning crows and otters, but I want to try to summon a Shiki-Ouji.", she tells. "Shikigami I've gotten good with but an Ouji might be a bit much without some protection.", Miho tells. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Another subject? Amy's eyebrow goes up, but that's swiftly forgotten as Miho moves on to magical matters. "What does the Gunma prefecture have to do with it?     And she's been practicing spells! "Oh nice! I confess, I don't see the connection between crows and otters, is there a particular theme there or do you just have a generalist spellcaster power like a Wizard where you can learn all kinds of spells?"     "What's a Shiki-Ouji?" she asks, turning to the computer to look that up. The woogle result is of... questionable help. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho stretches out a little bit as she puts the curry down for a moment. She takes a deep breath. "Well, I looked up some of my mother's family history, and I descend from a clan formed from a 1,000 years ago. We were from the Gunma prefecture.", she tells. There's a bit a blush there. "At least thats what I can gather before certain facts were covered up. Though I know the reason why, and why I can sense youma to a certain extent.", she tells. The woman takes in a deep breath. She bites her lower lip a little bit.     "Also, its kinda a part of what I am. I can use Shikigami to summon snow bunnies, ice crows, and ice otters. All animals that can be seen in the mountains during Japanese winters. Land...Air....Water. I can summon shikigami in all enviroments.", she tells. Miho gives a small smile. "The difference in Gami and Ouji is both the complexity of the summon, the size, and nature. While gami are violent, they're typically small and not very strong. Thats why people can summon a bunch of them. Ouji...Much bigger, more violent. Much smarter.", she points out. "In the past, Oujis were only summoned via paper, cause if you lose control, you can burn the paper.", she points out. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     A secret history and a clan of magic-users from a thousand years ago is ''not the weirdest thing'' Amy's heard of. "So what's it like finding out you're secretly descended from magical folks? ...Although I guess that could be true of a lot of us and we wouldn't know."     Summoned spirits using paper. "So it ''is'' kinda like that," she nods at the computer screen showing some giant folded-paper monster from a videogame. "I'm guessing, though, that the ones you summon don't burn -- or get soaked -- so easily, or they'd be kind of pointless in a fight."     She blinks and stares into the distance in thought. "Huh. So are these independent spirits, or pieces of your will? If independent spirits, where do they ''come'' fr-- oh right, youkai are real." She remembers her encounters in and near the Forgotten District. "Man, that's something I haven't really had time to investigate..."     Amy blinks, as she remembers what Miho is here for, and sits up straight again, refocusing on Miho. "So what did you want to ask me?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho bites her lip a little bit about the comment about Youkai are real. She kinda looks down a little bit at that before she sucks in a breath. "They're indepentant, but with the talismans, I can command them to a certain extent.", she points out. "And mine are snow and ice.", she points out. She looks at the Ouji on the computer, and nods her head. "Yeah, that game has a tendancy to be pretty good on bringing up stuff from areas that people don't know too much about.", she points out.     After a few seconds, Miho looks at Amy a bit. She takes a deep breath before focusing her thoughts. "I wanted to ask about some advice. You see, there's somebody that I like. I mean, really like. We've been getting close, but I'm...not sure how he feels. I mean, we hang out, and enjoy each other's company. I kinda told him my feelings before, but at the tme, he kinda was like no. Lately though...", she tells. The woman blushes. "The other day, I kinda went arm to arm with him, and well...it felt right.", she tells. There's a deep blush. "And well, I think he felt something then as well." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy glances back at the computer. "Huh, reccomendation noted. Maybe I'll get around to checking it out eventually."     She looks to Miho. Eyebrows rise slightly at the breath. She leans forward slightly at 'I wanted to ask about some advice.' And then...     There's somebody that I like. ''What.''     I'm not sure how he feels. ''Wait, what?''     "Umm... Uh, well, I don't know, um, I don't think about that a lot..."     Oh dear. A real girl has come to the TSko for ''girl advice''--     Amanda grabs that thought and squishes it. She ''is'' a real girl. Just... A geeky gamer girl who knows nothing about relationships with boys. Or relationships she's the initiator of, for that matter. But... she must be able to find ''some'' angle to approach this with, and do her best for someone in need.     She goes over the facts Miho stated, and, once she's over paniccing about knowing nothing about romance, it seems pretty straightforward. "So. You. Asked before and then he said he's not into you that way. But now there's a spark, and you ''think'' hes feeling something..."     Amy sighs a little. "So why not just ask him? But um. I do also think that uh. It is ''possible'' to have friends that... I mean to have feelings for people that aren't... Um..." She holds a finger to her chin, considering how to say this. "Romance," and then instead of speaking the second list item she makes a suggestive gesture with her hands before continuing on to the third, "and physical closeness, aren't necessarily all connected? Like, society assumes they are but they're not. Some people might just... not feel mosta that? Or even, like, you can feel that but not always feel it together about the same person..."     Amy sighs. "Like. Okay. Taro. Yamada-san. Is a special friend to me, and I like being around him. I feel... safe, being close to him, but I don't want to date him, or kiss him," she glances away, "or more than kiss him. ...I think." She looks back at Miho, blushing and leaning forward in her chair, gripping the arms. "I dunno anything for certain I'm new to all these feelings and trying to figure it out!" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho kinda blushes a bit. She takes a moment to gulp, before taking in a deep breath. "Well, I've kinda been stuffing my feelings down a bit, but a number of people have kinda been thinking we're a couple.", she tells. The woman shakes her head a little bit. She takes a moment to eat a bit of rice to settle her thoughts as she watches Amy's reactions a bit. "I think you know who I'm talking about.", she tells. The woman shakes her head a moment as she sighs.     "And I don't think I can just ask him! I mean, I was still kinda the new girl, and just learned how to transform. So, I can kinda see how he might of been kinda hey, hold on a moment. But lately, we're just...I don't know how to say it. I feel like we're past the friends stage...", she blushes a bit. "And I did kinda kissed his cheek cause I was nervious about trying to kiss him.", she tells. The woman shakes her head a little bit.     "I mean, I get what you're saying. Just...I don't know. I mean, I don't want to make things awkward.", she says. "And you have a crush as well? Oh? Spill!", she says with a light smile. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "People... think you're a couple?" Amy echoes, trying to catch up with this. Know who she's talking about? "At this point I think I ''really'' shouldn't assume, or it's going to lead to comedic misunderstandings better suited to manga -- and while our lives ''are'' like something out of a manga, we already have crazy magic stuff going on and don't need to add heartbreak and bad feelings born of misunderstanding to that," she waves her hand, "there's no ''audience'' who needs a better, more dramatic story."     Amy listens. Miho can't say it. "Hmm." She inclines her head. "I understand. Or rather, I don't, but I believe you."     Eyebrows up again at the description of the cheek kiss. "And how did he react?"     And then suddenly Amy's the one being interrogated, before she can even-- "I-- what? No I don't!" She scoots back in her chair, flustered. "I just told you what! Like, I just like being close to him! It's not like Hannah--" Actually, mental check of feelings for Hannah, hey brain do we still wanna kiss and more than kiss her-- Amy's face reddens. Yes, okay then.     She nods. "I-it's not like Hannah. And." But now Miho's gotten her rambling. She looks down at the floor. "Like, I dunno, there's other feelings of being jealous-- err, envious of people, l-like when I see Mizuno-san and Usagi-chan together I wish ''I'' had that but Hannah's never around lately and--"     She looks back at Miho, "W-wait, I thought this was about ''you''! And whats-is-name! N-not about me!" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     "He was speechless, and was blushing horribly. Afterwards, I got him a ring, and we went out for hamburgers.", she tells. The woman pauses, and sees how Amy is acting. There's this look on Miho. She smiles a bit, as her eyes slant a little. Ruh oh!     "Yes, it is, but somebody has needs to speak a little as well.", she smiles. Apparently Miho has been around Laura a little bit too much. "Hannah? And Taro? Which one do you want to be with more? Not judging!", she tells. The woman smiles a bit as she watches Amy. There's a silver chain that Miho's playing with now. There's a pair of charms on it, a magnifying glass, and a dolphin. "And being jealious of Usagi and Mizuno?", she comments.     "Ok, ummm, I've only met Usagi once. I still need to apologize to her. I kinda...thought her transformation failed cause she was missing a large part of the skirt. Found out later that was her transformation.", she tells. The woman blushes a bit. "I...couldn't fight like that."     "And by more then kiss?", Miho eyes Amy. She's watching Amy's reaction as she giggles a bit. Miho takes a deep breath as she watches Amy. "Also, this'll kinda help me. I mean, do beings like us have these feelings?", she asks. Miho takes a moment to cough. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     ''Speechless and blushing horribly could just mean he's awkward...'' Amy thinks to herself, but after the mention of hamburgers, suddenly Miho's grilling Amy. The question, though, is one she has strong opinions about. "It's not limited to one person! People thinking that's the only way relationships can be! H-Hannah's relationship's been open from the start, she's gonna have other girlfriends and I'm fine with that! And I dunno if Taro's monagamous but a cuddle-friend doesn't interfere with that and he likes boys anyway!"     Wait. Was... that okay to tell? ...Maybe not entirely, she never explicitly asked for permission, but she is less worried about it mattering at this school in 2024 than... well, anywhere else in the past.     Miho moving ''on'' from that gets her while she's still spilling her guts like a piñata. "Mizuno-san, of course." It hasn't at all occured to her to look at that any other way.     Amy looks curious at the comment about not being able to fight like that, like it's surprising somehow, but as she opens her mouth to ask, Miho plows on and Amy's face reddens as she gets defensive. "W-what do you think I mean! I've been in this body with these hormones for 15 months! You're-- you're going through it too, everyone at this school is!"     The redhead calms slightly as she has to give a technical correction. "I mean, in certain grades. Except some ace people, I guess. Or, or who are repulsed by their own body."     And now she can catch other thoughts in the storm swirling around her. "You really couldn't fight like that?" she imitates a finger-snapping motion and there are pink sparkles all over her and suddenly she's sitting in an imitation of what seems to be the female senshi uniform, with red and black as the accent colors. And then blinks, wide-eyed, at an uncomfortable thigh-on-chair feeling and presses the hem of the skirt down to cover better. "Okay, ''sitting'' in these is another matter, they are clearly not made for sitting in." She sparkles back to her regular clothes.     "A-a-anyway, you, you don't..." words. "You look fine. Is there something else about it that bothers you?"     And then, gaining verbal and mental momentu,. she sits up straight again, and leans forward, frowning slightly. "What do you mean, ''do beings like us have these feelings???'' Why wouldn't we? Beings like ''what''?" She doesn't sound ''mad'', but she does sound like she has Opinions about some underlying issue there. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     "...I'm half Youkai...", she tells bluntly. "I mean, I'm here, so obviously somebody had did things...", Miho points out. "But...I mean, you know, it just...seems awkward to find all this out now.", she tells. "And you're one of the few that I feel that I can speak to about it, and keep it quiet. Plus...I guess, I can give myself a cold shower when I have to.", she tells. The woman looks down a moment. And Miho turns bright red at Amy changing into a Senshi outfit, and shakes her head quickly.     "Ok, well, let me put it this way with those skirts...Ask a girl whose trained as a MMA fighter to throw a High Kick or a roundhouse while wearing those...", she tells. "Many of us would just give you our opinion.", she tells. The woman sips her tea a bit. Miho sucks in a breath a moment. "I didn't mean to offend.", she says. "Just my main fighting style is jiu jitsu and kick boxing. Meaning I'm throwing more then a few high kicks.", she says.     "But again, I'm not judging. I know that sounds bad saying it that way, but I'm really not. I think its good for you to be able to talk about it without worrying about it.", she tells. "I can't.", Miho blushes. "I want to, but I just...afraid to in a sense.", she says. "I'm just...not as confident about love as I am with other areas of my life." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Half youkai. ''"Half?!"'' Obviously somebody did things. On that matter, Amy speaks dryly: "That's really not that weird. People... that's not a barrier to attraction, or ''that''. A snow fairy or yuki-onna or whatever they were," she waves her arm, "is ''far'' from the bounds of the Harkness Test."     Right, yes, skirts. High kicks? "You'd keep flashing the enem--ah. Okay yeah, me an' the Sailor Senshi don't really use ''kicks'', so I hadn't been thinking about it ''emphasizing'' that. Skimpy outfits are one thing, but..." she blushes a bit. "Yeah, that's just... I'd be uncomfortable if I'd gotten kickboxing magical girl powers instead, if I got an outfit like that." she nods in agreement.     Talking about things without worrying about them. Which things are they on, now? "It's more that... I can see ''some'' of the bullshit of highschool life for what it is. And I came here without knowing anybody or having any past, I don't have ''friends'' here outside my comrades in battle to think I'm weird, I fight magical monsters, I'm gonna care what ''human bullies'' think?"     Amy suddenly looks at the floor sadly. "...Okay, yeah, if I was... if I didn't... If I didn't remember finding out how little high school ''mattered'' I would ''absolutely'' be terrified of being ''too'' weird. Huh."     She sighs and looks back at Miho. "Look, I'm pretty sure people have had these ''feelings'' since the beginning of time." She points at her head. "It's not like we're running on hardware all that evolutionarily different from our caveman and cavewoman ancestors. And yeah, anyone can take a cold shower, but--" She pauses. Gears turning. "Wait, is that just. What you think you have to do. ''Every'' time you have... feelings? About a boy, about romance or love or more-than-kisses or, I don't... I don't think that's a healthy way to process any emotion forever, I... um..." Gods what to say here. This conversation has taken some turns off of any map she'd planned for. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head. "You have to kinda remember, I came from a family that where my mom and dad were from two very old families that lived in Kyoto for many generations. There's a lot that I'm processing just by coming to Tokyo, and then you add magic to it. And romance. My head is spinning so much all the time that I just don't know how to process it. And I'm on my own here. I mean, there's you, Rashmi, Hinote, Laura. All people that I've met in the last couple of months.", she points out.     "Hell I still feel lost when I go off campus sometimes to get away from things. And then things look much different at night when I try to practice as Yukihime.", she tells. Yeah, she's been sneaking out at night to practice. "So, yeah, you're able to just talk about something without caring what others think, its comforting.", she admits. "Cause I can be honest with you without feeling like I have to hide stuff.", Miho admits.     "And no, I don't think about taking a cold shower or surpressing all the time. Just...all of this is much different then how it is back home. Everything is so new. And what I'm feeling is much different then just the occasional flirt, tease, or hey cute boy alert...If that makes sense.", Miho tells. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "It's not that I don't care what others think. It's more that I never learned how to fit in and gave up long ago. If I were to pretend to be ''normal''..." She shakes her head and shrugs. "Well, I ''can't.'' I don't know how."     Amy listens, slouching slightly in the chair and resting her elbows on the armrests and her chin on her hands with a sort of scrutinizing expression.     "I don't know how to flirt or tease, and I don't think I've ever felt 'hey cute boy alert'... or 'hey cute girl alert'. And there are a ''lot'' of cute girls at this school, but I don't feel some particular desire to... well, to be in a relationship with them, nor to objectify them."     She sits up and takes a breath, "I wasn't socialized as a girl. I don't know... however it is you were told to behave or how to contextualize such thoughts. I was told boys think about sex every eight seconds and that it's natural to look at a woman and only think about... ''doing'' things to her instead of first seeing her as, y'know, a ''person'' like me, and I said to myself well that sounds ''horrible'', I'll never do that, and I didn't, and because I never looked at women that way, there was a rumor that I was a... how do I translate it... I guess here they'd have said okama." She rolls her eyes.     She takes a breath and lets it out, slouching again and holding her hands together again without resting her chin on them this time. "So... yeah. I kinda don't know where you're ''coming'' from, and that might, like... make it hard for me to see some connections? I don't mind hearing what it was like for you."     Beat.     "...I guess that might help me understand some of my classmates better, huh..." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho takes a moment to listen, and process what Amy says. She takes a deep breath, and lets it out. "Well, I mean, I can't exactly call you a pot...", she says. "Or are you trying to say pot calling the kettle black?", the woman says as she looks at Amy a moment. "I mean, I was...kinda sheltered growing up.", Miho tells. She thinks back about the conversation, and then holds up a finger. "But first, I'm kinda confused. You said you've been adjusting to your body for 15 months?", she asks.     "I mean, that kinda sounds odd.", Miho says before sipping her tea. She takes a moment to adjust how she's sitting before taking a breath. "Well, in Kyoto, we have to be ultra polite, and obey very strict social standards. Like some families don't talk to other familes cause of status.", she says. The woman takes a deep breath for a moment. "And like when I trained with my father's students, I wasn't allowed to practice ground combat with the boys.", she tells. "Standing, I was able to compete with them pretty good. But Father refused to let me practice any ground combat with them.", she tells.     "There's been a few times where there'd be a cute boy in the class, and I would kinda spar with them a bit more aggersively then with others in the class, or I would practice with them more then others.", she says. The woman sighs. "Of course, Dad would get very upset...", she mutters. "So...kinda had to hold back a bit back home." 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy blinks. The innocent question isn't odd, in itself -- were they having the same conversation in English Miho would be asking about a bundle of sticks, or a cigarette if she's not from the US -- but she's never heard this exchange in Japanese and it strikes her how the structure of it is similar in both languages. She wonders if every language has a word for gay man that's the same word as an innocuous object.     While she's wondering this, Miho ploughs on.     Blink. Blink.     After Miho finishes talking, Amy bluntly: "It's a rude word for a gay man. ...As in a man who ''like'' likes other men. Although I guess some people may be reclaiming it."     Amy quirks an eyebrow, she was trying to process the rest of what Miho said too. "How old were you during this sparring? And um, hold on, do you understand what I'm saying, like... What do you think my deal was." She immediately regrets that wording, as it could mean her deal with Kyubey, and holds her hand to her head, half-covering her face. "I mean, what do you think was different about my life sixteen months ago besides not being magical?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blinkblinks. "Oh!", she says blushing a bit. She coughs a bit as she settles her thoughts for a bit. "Well, I started actively practicing with the boys when I was 12, and continued until I transferred here.", she tells. Miho sips her tea a little bit. She picks up her plate, and eats a little bit off the curry as she focuses her thoughts.     "Well, I...umm, don't know to be honest. I don't think we ever talked about it. And I thought it would be rude to ask about it, since it was your wish.", she tells. The woman takes a long moment to think about things. "I mean, what was your wish? I mean, mine was simply to gain the strength to protect those that I cared about. The first time I ever seen a youma, I couldn't even stand, let alone face it. I never felt so weak.", the woman says as she looks down.     "I can't guess what your deal was.", the woman says as she watches Amy. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "My wish was made in a hurry; At least consciously, I cared more about becoming a magical girl and fighting evil and helping people and getting involved in magical adventures." Amy replies.     She takes a breath and sits up straighter. "Alright. I don't consider this a ''secret'' from magical folks, which is why I talk about it openly, but I'm realizing I guess I never told you but I've like. So just today I told you I've had this body and hormones for fifteen months, that I wasn't socialized as a girl, I talked about the bullshit ideas society tells teen boys, and... and I probably mentioned some other stuff last time, and at this point I have to wonder ''what picture has come together in your head'' explaining all of this." -- Earlier, on a Helicopter --     "I dunno ''what'' Setsuna-san thought when she had to explain, um, basic things to me in the nurse's office."     "That you'd either been raised by some VERY backwards people or perhaps one of those families you sometimes hear about who are INSISTENT that they had a boy, not a girl."     "Backwa-- how do... buh..." Amy sputters at the sheer absurdity suggested. -- Now --     ''Do people really '''do''' that?!'' Amy wonders to herself, and she suddenly wonders if it might well ''be'' more of a weird polite stratified Kyoto society thing than around here.     In any case, she ''is'' insanely curious how the hell Miho has fit the puzzle pieces together, and just ''has'' to know before she actually corrects any misconceptions. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho takes a moment to think about things, and process them. As she thinks about things, she has to think back on a few things. "So...ummm, let me think a second.", she tells me. Miho takes a deep breath for a long moment. "Errr, your wish was to become a magical 'girl'?", she asks. The woman takes a moment to process. "So...you were a magical boy and he or it turned you magical girl?", she asks.     The young woman breathes out a moment before settling into something of a breathing technicque her mother taught her. "S-sorry. Just trying to settle into a miko breathing pattern.", she tells. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     It ''does'' occur to Amy that what she said so far probably ''easily'' adds up to 'trans girl', but if Miho knew more about queer stuff she'd know what was meant by ''okama'', right?     Amy listens with a poker face, then relaxes, looking up at the ceiling and scratching her jaw in thought. "I wasn't magical. The specifics of the wish will make more sense when... no, perhaps that's actually pretty straightforward:"     "But yeah, I was a man, on the outside at least, and I told you before the circumstances of my wish. I had to think of something in seconds, the others had been defeated by Scorn and Sailor V was next. And I had figured, that a small wish for myself was less likely to backfire or go wrong than wishing for world peace or to cure death or something. And I was thinking, I don't care as long as I get to be a magical girl, but... I suddenly felt a terrible fear that that wouldn't change my body at all, or wouldn't change it that much. And the thought of having to participate in magical girl battles looking like... A man, five-o-clock shadow and all, in the frilly outfit?" She hugs her shoulders and shivers. "Euuuuggh. I didn't want to look like that. So I said I wish I could be cute."     "I think... you probably would rather not look like that either, right?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho takes this in for a moment as she thinks for a moment. Then after a few seconds, she shrugs her shoulders. "I can't say anything about it. Its what you wanted. I can't judge something like that.", she tells. "Nor do I care to do so.", the woman says as she stretches out. "I mean, some people would call me a tomboy until they see me perform a Miko dance, just cause my dad trained me to be a MMA fighter.", she says. "But I want to be a DJ, or an Idol.", she admits.     Miho focuses her mind. "Yeah, I wouldn't want to look like that. I didn't think it had that kind of power. Makes me wonder what would have happen if I had taken his offer.", she says. The woman takes a moment to stretch out. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     An MMA-trained, DJ idol? Why not?! Amy shrugs, "There are many ways to be a girl. And, come to think of it..." She scratches the side of her jaw again. "No one else's appearance changed, as far as I know. So... I don't know what would've happened. ...I guess there's no way to tell..." She rests her chin on her fist and her elbow on the armrest.     There really is no way to know what would've happened, right? Wait...     Amanda's brow furrows. "Wait. Kyubey's doing it as a scheme to harvest the emotional energy of humans. And he wouldn't get enough to bother making a Puella Magi ''unless'' I'm a teenager going through this period of social turmoil and uncertainty and new hormones and feelings and all that. So... it stands to reason the Contract would ''have'' to adjust that at least somewhat, and for optimal results I should look like I can go here, probably."     She shrugs and shakes her head. "No way to know for absolute sure, though. As for you... yeah I don't think it'd change your body unless you wanted that. Why, what would you have wished for?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a little bit as she listens. "Well, I would have just asked for strength.", she points out. "Like I said, all I wanted to do was protect my friends.", she tells. "I mean, I'm...not really that complicated.", she tells. The woman takes a long moment to shake her head a bit. "Does that make me a little goofy? To only want the power to protect those close to me?", she asks. The woman shakes her head a bit.     "At least your change makes you cute. My change, I don't know.", she tells. The woman finishes her rice a bit. "I mean, I get claws and fangs.", she tells. "At least I have snow bunnies...", Miho laughs a bit as she sips her tea. "Beware the bunnies of Yukihime!", she snerks. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "I dunno what that woulda done, but I'd imagine your Puella Magi form would've been ridiculously strong, then." She blinks. "Why would that be ''goofy''? That sounds like a pretty normal want."     At least her change made her cute. Amy blushes a little. And then Miho says she's worried she's not cute because she gets claws and fangs, and Amy is suddenly imagining a catgirl Miho cuddling snow bunnies and ''it is adorable'', by Godoka!     She takes a moment to remember Yukihime's appearance. Claws and fangs like ''that''... "That ''really'' doesn't detract from cuteness as much as you think it does."     "Also, you make fun, but we really do live in a world where one of the most dangerous things in existence is a cute little girl shouting stuff like," she stands from her chair and does a series of poses: "My Heart, Unlock! Pure BEEEEEEEEAMU!"     She's grinning as she sits back down. "So. Where were we? Right, you came here asking about... feelings, and boys, and... concerns about being part yokai, and about what had to happen to ''make'' you, and feelings, and whether they're normal or you have to suppress them, and whether we get to ''have'' feelings as magical girls, all that I think it was?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho pauses, and chokes on her tea as she starts laughing. She holds her stomach. "I-I can't! O-oh gawd. My ribs. That hurts.", she squeals a bit. "Pure Beeeamuuu!", the woman goes as she laughs. She's crying now as she can't help it. "I know its not funny, but gah!!"     The woman takes a moment to wipe her eyes a little bit. She breathes out a bit. "Y-yeah. That was about it. I mean, I have feelings for Hinot....I mean, a boy.", she says, blushing horribly. "And wanted some help with how to appoarch it. Then we just...kinda got side tracked by everything. Now it all seems kinda goofy how I was overthinking everything. Just...kinda got inside my head with everything.", she tells.     "I wish I had my phone when you did that! I swear...I would so make that a part of one of my videos.", Miho laughs a bit. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Miho's laughter is infectious, and Amy bursts out laughing too. "It ''is'' funny! Our lives are absurd! I'm stuck in a gender-bender magical girl manga and I have to find the humor in it, you know?!" She attempts to regain her composure while Miho does the same.     "I mean, I can do it again. Also," she's still smiling, "technically, nothing is stopping me from actually shouting 'pure beeeeeamu!' before ''actually'' shooting a monster. Like, I can call my attacks whatever I want. If anything it's been hard ''not'' to, like, imitate some piece of media or other..."     She takes a breath and lets it out. "It's fine. Like... you went through a big life change that makes you question everything you knew. You find out you're not completely human -- ancestry-wise, I mean -- and you wonder how much other stuff about you is different that you always took for granted. And I find out I'm a girl and there's been times I wonder like... do I really know ''anything'' about boys? When so much of my understanding was based on assuming ''I'' was one. But... it's not like boys are suddenly completely alien creatures, incomprehensible and inscrutable to the mind of woman. ...Probably."     "That would... assuming that is ''probably'' overthinking about how much I need to recontextualize. Like, I always figured girls were mostly just like me with a few differences, and," she holds a finger to her chin and looks up at the ceiling, "okay yeah that was righter than I knew, but the same logic ''probably'' still applies in reverse..."     She looks at Miho. "But I guess this is also your first time away from... that weird society you mentioned, and also without your dad being paranoid about you getting close to any boys, so like... I dunno what you know."     Amy thinks for a moment. "...Are you worried that he wouldn't like you, that a boy wouldn't like you if you had fangs and claws? Doesn't, uh, your own existence kind of logically disprove that?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho gets her breathing back after a few more moments, and settles in. "Ok, yeah, you're right.", she says. The woman can't help by giggle a couple of seconds more. After a few more seconds, Miho settles down fully. "Yes, it is. I mean, I'm kinda lucky compared to Kureha.", she tells. "She's stuck with babysitters.", she tells. The woman rolls her eyes at that. Seeing Kureha having to deal with her bodyguards just annoys Miho to no end. The temperture int he room drops a little bit before Miho breathes out from her mouth...The blue fog. "Err, sorry! Just a little irked about that.", she admits.     "I know it sounds goofy, but I mean, when you look a stuff like werewolves and stuff like that...", Miho points out. "And don't give me that Twilight stuff!", she shakes her head. "And when does Logic and Emtions ever agree on anything?", Miho points out. "But yeah, you do have a point. I'm just goofy.", she says. Miho is already starting to think about how to use Pure Beeeamu as an attack the next time she has to fight a youma... 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Kureha... Onihime. Right, Amy hasn't really seen her much, outside of during, and right before and after battles. "Dang, are you ''all'' from weird upper-class families?" She would rather not have babysitters or bodyguards following her around either.     It's cold. Miho is sorry about that! "It's fine!" Amy rubs her arms for warmth.     And then the conversation turns back to... warmer subjects. She is, in fact, just opening her mouth to point out the popularity of that book series when Miho says not to. "I never read Twilight, but I would ''absolutely'' still wanna be Hannah's girlfriend if she was a werewolf. It would be kinda cool, if she weren't ''already'', y'know, an alien princess and also just wonderful..."     She stares off into space smiling as she imagines being swept off her feet by Werewolf Hannah <3 It wouldn't change a thing! Except that she'd be even warmer to hug. She's probably only thinking about that because the room is cold now.     "...A-anyway, people may ''act'' like its weird, but plenty of people don't. I think far more are concerned they're ''supposed'' to think it's weird. And plenty of people care more about the person than the appearance."     Amy crosses her arms. "You're not goofy. Or if you are, so what? And you say logic and emotion don't agree, but... I think they just, skip steps sometimes. Like, if you're feeling bad about something that happened and your guy friend asks what happened, and then gives you advice for how to avoid it in the future... Like, not feeling better from that isn't ''illogical''. The unpleasant thing still happened! It sucks! Of course you feel bad, even if it was never gonna happen again! And it well ''might'', because a lot of 'logical solutions' are easier said than done."     "But conversely: Him proposing that solution isn't ''un-emotional''. Aren't emotions why he cares about wanting to make you feel better? He just, skipped some steps and focused on avoiding the problem in the future, rather than how to help you feel better ''now''. Well, no, even then there's some emotional logic to that: One would hope that reassurance that the unpleasant experience won't recur in the future would be uplifting, but..." She hangs her head and looks thoughtfully in the floor. "I guess in the moment it's not."     "...I've thought about how the hell I'd explain that to past me, sometimes, and that's the best I've come up with." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho pauses a moment, and looks at Amy a moment. "You know of others, other then Kureha and I?", she asks. The woman looks a bit at Amy before shaking her head a little bit, and coughing. "Apologies. Sorry! Just that Kureha seemed shocked when I finally awakened.", she tells. The woman shakes her head a bit as she looks as her iced tea now. Well, more like forzen tea. Miho really needs to learn how to refocus herself, so that when she gets upset, she doesn't freeze have the room...     Miho readjusts, and smirks a bit. "Sorry. I was just more of a sci-fi girl. Most fantasy books I read, werewolves and vampires were evil. Kinda why I get a little nervious when I change. Ether way though, you're going to create a loop with that train of thought.", Miho points out as she listens in. The woman does give a small smirk though.     "Hey, think on this, At least during the summer, if I visit, you get free AC...", she laughs. "Alright, I think its getting a bit late though. I better get back to my room before lights out. Thanks for the talk, Amy. All I can do is just...meet up with him, and ask him out, and see what he says.", Miho tells. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Others? Amy shakes her head, "No, just you two. Although, I wouldn't know if they were the same type anyway if I ''did'' know them, right?"     "You thought... you were worried you'd turn evil?? Oh, Miho-san..." She hops out of her chair and strides over to hug the girl tightly. "Those stories may have cast such beings as monsters, but you're ''not'' evil. Like, if I suddenly turn into a demoness physically," There are an awful lot of stories like that, and it's a little concerning that she has to rate the probability of this happening at ''above zero'', "but I act just the same, I'm not ''evil'' or anything, then it doesn't matter, right?"     Free AC gets a smile. As for her plan... "Okay, but... yeah. Respect his boundaries if he affirms them, and know that... like, ''he'' might have feelings to sort out too. Maybe he was... maybe he didn't say anything for whatever reason you said at first, but is ''also'' confused about these feelings himself. Maybe he wants to be close to you without, like, ''dating'' and kissing and stuff. There are, uh... Huh."     Amy smiles. "I've tied the threads of today's conversation together! There are many shapes relationships can take, and they don't ''have'' to be the one shape everyone talks about the most." She points at Miho, and then at her ring. "Claws and fangs, a gem-controlled puppet, there are many shapes people come in!"     And then she points at Miho again, and then at her chest. "Martial artist idol DJ, speculative fiction otaku TSko who was raised as a boy and is new to any 'girl stuff', there are many ways to be a girl!"     She throws her arms up in the air, grinning like she's thought of something really clever. "There are many ways to be ''human!'' The human experience is a vast space, encompassing more than what any one of us knows, or what our society talks about! A-and we're all just finding our way through it, um, where we are in it and exploring to find where we're comfortable."     "...She smiles and waves, and offers another hug. "I'll see you around, and feel free to talk to me more if you need to! I'll do my best to help, although I don't really know a lot about some things..." 
}}

2003/A Late Afternoon Run

2024-10-19T20:39:57Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/10/17 |Location=Pikarigaoaka Ward |Synopsis=Miho invites Laura out for a trail run. While the pair run, Laura and Miho do a bit of girl talk...."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/10/17
|Location=Pikarigaoaka Ward
|Synopsis=Miho invites Laura out for a trail run. While the pair run, Laura and Miho do a bit of girl talk. Mostly Laura teasing Miho.
|Cast of Characters=266,256
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Well, its late afternoon, and well, Miho decided that the school track just wasn't enough for her running. She had invited Laura to come with her on a trail run sometime, and well, she called Laura up for it. The woman is wearing a sweatsuit outfit. A sweatshirt hoodie and sweat pants with a small necklace with a dolphin and a magnifying glass on it. She does have a towel with her. The woman doesn't have any makeup or perfume on. Her appearence though? Miho seems to be full of energy, and postivly giddy/glowing.     As for the trail itself? Since Miho isn't sure how much trail running Laura has every done, given she's a mermaid, Miho picked a fairly easy level one. Not many changes in height, paved, and well lighted. And its only about a mile in a half oval with a few turns. Miho is lighty stretching at the start of it. The early fall chill is starting to hit, and well, Miho seems unaffected by it. Hopefully Laura isn't too affected by it either.     Miho hooks up a small water bottle behind her back. She lightly hums happily to herself as she waits. It might of been a week, but well, Miho is still beaming from things. Hopefully Laura doesn't tease her too much! 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' For the occasion, Laura has simply worn a white shirt with a pink sweatjacket, azure jogging trousers and white and yellow sneakers. Just things she has looked up herself, because this is actually her first experience with jogging. She did run every once in a while, especially in her Precure form, but she has never actually heard of sustained running in her human form, so the fact Miho has picked an easy path is good news for the young mermaid. She grimaces a bith when stepping foot outside to head at their meeting point, really annoyed that her human body isn't as resistant as her mermaid form. If only there was a way to run with it. At least her clothes are protecting her well enough. Laura has been ok lately, bouncing back from the unnerving discovery related to Grand Ocean well enough after talking about it with Usagi, so when Miho sees her coming, the pinkette is her usual radiant and confident self. "Hello, Miho-chan, I see you are really happy today", she waves at the other girl, peering at the jogging path in front of them. "Neat to know this is how you humans train. We don't really have anything like that back at Grand Ocean with their tails", she nods towards Miho. " So, anything I should keep in mind before we start?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     "Stretch. I'll help you with most of the stretches. Especially if this is your first time. I've been doing this since I was...maybe 8 years old? Maybe 9?", she tells. The woman smiles as she helps with the stretches. The woman keeps humming happily. "This isn't too much, so hopefully it won't push you too much. Plus I'll set the pace pretty lax. This track I would normally probably do about 90 percent my normal. I'll go 50 percent.", she tells. The woman smiles a bit.     "And don't try to push too much. Find your pace, and get a good sweat going. It'll help keep you warm. I really don't notice too much about the tempture anymore since my transformation.", Miho tells. She smiles a bit more. 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' "Ok!", Laura exclaims, wasting no time in following Miho's instructions, even if she is doing it fairly rigidly considering how little she is used to that. She releases a few breaths at the same time, the small clouds of hot air floating almost imperceptible into the air. "I really wish there was a way I could use my actual body for this", she complains lightly. "In that one, I could be dropped off at the poles and not feel anything uncomfortable. "So, has anything new happened lately?", the pinkette smiles back at Miho just as she feels she is ready to actually start jogging. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho smiles a little bit as she starts the jog. She shakes her head a little bit. "Not too much. I mean, its been a good week. Kinda met up with Hino the other day, and well things were pretty good.", she says. The woman smiles a bit. "We did a little bit of shopping, and I got this necklace.", she shows as she keeps a fair pace for Laura.     "And don't worry. After a little bit, you won't notice things.", she tells. The woman sucks in a deep breath. "Just think warm thoughts.", she tells. Miho's face turns bright red though, after she says that. She laughs a bit, and shakes her head. Miho coughs a little bit. "Have you been doing alright?" 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Laura raises an eyebrow at the almost circumspect way Miho is talking when addressing her meetup with Hinote. 'Kinda met up'? 'Well, things were pretty good'? Why is she so reluctant to acknowledge it happened? She really look happy about it, so the pinkette is doubting there is a lie involved. "That's a really beautiful necklace", Laura observes the small dolphin with interest. "Did you find it yourself?", she passes a finger on the the charm, wanting it sway lightly. "Reminds me of one of the fairies at Grand Ocean. So, what would you say was the highlight of your hangout with Hinote-san?", she sets up her small trap with a small grin. "I have been well lately, keeping track of the various homework for each subject and such", the pinkette explains to the other girl. "I have looking at the Perfume Ring we had found in the cave, but nothing so far." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a bit. "Yeah, when Hino and I were in the jewelry store, I found these charms, and the chain.", she tells. The woman coughs a little bit. "I'm hoping to find a few more charms for this.", she tells. Miho smiles a bit more as she watches Laura a bit. "That night kinda was a bit dreamy, so a part of me just wonders if I just dreamt it, but I have the necklace to prove it. The highlight? Oh thats easy, I kissed his cheek, and then we were walking arm in arm for most of the night. I got him a ring.", she tells. The woman blushes a little more.     "I talked to Hino about going up in the mountains of the Gunma prefecture. I studied a bit about what I am. I'm gonna up there to see if there's others like me.", she says. The woman takes a moment. "Hino thinks it could be dangerious cause well, what I am, is primal.", she tells. "And he doesn't want to take the chance that we're not ready.", Miho tells.     "No luck with the ring? Couldn't your Queen give you some answers with that?", she asks. The woman scratches her cheek. "Or is it one of those things where a magical animal is gonna tell you about it?" 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' The expression on Laura's face grows more involved the more Miho relays what has happened, touches of curiosities changing and mixing together into a satisfied look. It's a bullseye, the mermaid tells herself, putting together all the info she is being given. "Kinda dreamy, huh? I see that, really. You look like you are about to take off for the clouds any second now", she nods grinning. "You have changed so much, just a few weeks ago you were the nervous new student, now you are already hunting for boys and putting a ring on them", Miho receives a wide smile paired with that joking tone. The detail about the trip up the mountains gets ignored for now in favour of this sudden romantic onset. "So, let's hear it", she announces earnestly. "What do you feel for him? When did you first notice there was something? Do you know how he feels? Did he like the kiss?" The questions about Laura's perfume ring earns Miho a shake of the pinkette's head. "I am going to bother her with something so unconclusive. And Kururun doesn't know anything she could tell me. But I know there has to be an important reason for everything, so I am not so worried." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blinks a few times at the questions, and then starts to pick up the pace a bit! There's a bit of a blush there that makes her want to escape a little bit. "H-hey! He picked the ring!", she tells. The woman shakes her head a little bit as she pulls the water bottle out, and takes a swig from it. Miho sucks in a breath as she thinks about how to answer Laura's questions as she she runs.     Miho looks away for a second. "He was blushing, and stunned when I kissed his cheek. As for how he feels, I'm not too sure. Kinda one of those things.", she tells. "I think he likes me, but I can't be sure.", she says.     "I started noticing just before we went to Ultra.", she tells. "I just...couldn't say much then.", she tells. Miho plays with her necklace a little bit. That magnifying glass. She notices, and lets go quickly before running a bit more. "And I havn't really changed. Just...more open about myself now. And realizing a few things about being magical. The white rat of doom made me think about things a bit more.", she says. 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' "Sure he did", Laura laughs when Miho becomes defensive over the purchase of the ring. "And he just let you buy that all of a sudden? You are quite bold, really, proposing even before you got a date", she prods her a bit more. She keeps up the rhythm of her jogs while Miho uses her water bottle to get a break. "This is a great sign, Miho-chan! If you did that and he offered no pushback, there is something there! I would not let up now for any reason in the world. Have you already asked him for a next date?", Laura inquires happily. A blink at the admission. "That has been a while ago, you have really been thinking it over", Laura puts a strand of her hair back in place. "And what you are listing ''are'' changes, so don't go say you are the same now. Changes are good, you are grasping what you can actually do", the mermaid smiles proudly. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     "Well, he insisted on treating me to dinner. It was just hamburgers.", Miho tells. She shakes her head a little bit as she laughs. "And I havn't asked him about that yet. We've both been pretty busy.", she tells. The woman takes a moment to look at Laura before coughing though. "P-proposing?! Now whose reaching?!", she comments back.     Miho watches Laura a bit. "Don't make me start summoning little snow bunnies to chase you.", she tells. "Or better yet...I have otters to chase you in the water now.", she tells Laura. Miho has been practicing though. "Yeah, well, you know how I am. I tend to keep thinks a little bit bottled up.", she tells. "And besides, on the wedding date, I'm gonna make you the Ring Girl.", she teases back! "Save you have to do it as a Mermaid.", she taunts. Miho laughs a little bit. 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' "Certainly not me. I am not the one who put a ring on someone, that was all you, Miho-chan", the pinkette winks at the snow girl while they take a curve. "Take a few deep breaths, I want you alive at the end of our jogging", the mermaid gives that suggestion, ready to slow down and stop in case Miho needs it. "You are talking about someone able to talk to otters, and the future Queen of Grand Ocean. I am pretty sure I can conquer the trust of your otters, then I will pamper and play with them!", Laura exhales with a decidedly amused intonation. She does already have an idea of how to gain their trust. She just need to show them the best shell they could hope to find for the operation: takeover. "Fine, you are on!", Laura accepts her challenge. "I would do it amazingly, and nobody would be able to take their eyes off of me the whole time. What do you say?" she smirks, imterested if Miho is going to up the ante and actually being the change into the present. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho snickers a little bit as Laura talks about talking to otters. She smiles a bit. "You don't really want to test that one, Laura. These otters...don't care about playing or being pampered. They're Shikigami given form. To be honest, I've been sticking to smaller animals cause I'm a bit nervious that if I try to summon something bigger, I might not be able to control it. Shikigami are very hard to control, even when small. And very violent.", she tells honestly.     Miho has been keeping pace. For her, the jog is pretty light, and she's not pushing anything. "Oh, what are you going to do for Halloween? Just walk around as a Mermaid, since you don't have to hide it?", Miho asks. She pushes the pace a little bit. "I havn't decided on what I'm gonna to do yet.", she tells. 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Laura sounds unconvinced next and just laughs while the subects of her trying to corrupt the otters ends with that warning. She has never stopped looking assured. "I am sure that I would be able to do it even with that obstacle. Though, if you need me to act as emergency help in fending off a big animal in case it goes out of control, I am there to help you, Miho-chan." "Am I not gonna get a challenge then?" Laura frowns a bit disappointed at then when Miho tries changing the subject. "I could go around as a mermaid, but it would be the lazy way out, no?", she muses. "I can do better than that." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho shakes her head at Laura a bit. "Honestly, I would like try, but like I said, Shikigami are violent by nature.", she tells. THe woman takes a moment to lean against a tree for a second. She lets out a soft breath. "I wonder if its cause we're both naturally curious about things that got my attention.", she says with a blush. The woman bites her lower lip a little bit as she holds her hands behind her back.     "Sorry, I'm a little distracted. My mind is just buzzing a bit.", she tells. Miho blushes a bit as she watches Laura. "I mean, I still have to do whats needed to be done as a mahou, but still.", she tells. Miho blushes a bit. 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' "Maybe you need to start taking some more photos", is Laura's suggestion when Miho thinks about what got the two of them to become closer. "That way you can show him any curiosity you met during the day", she smiles encouragingly at her blush. "For now, I would just relate it to him. If that is how you do things, you need to take the plunge. I will be there to comfort you on the bottom, especially if your plunge is in open water", she winks with a reassuring smile. "Why don't you do something about it that if you are feeling tired?" Laura suggests the obvious. "I doubt consuming yourself like that is any useful", she brings up. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho laughs a little bit as she starts to jog again. "Take the plunge, huh?", she looks at Laura a moment. "Thats easy for a mermaid to tell, very hard for me to do.", the woman laughs as she moves ahead. "And I'm not so much tired. I'm more...how to say it...Nervious. Just that we live in a time where there's youma and youkai all over, and we just don't have the time to do things like, you know, date.", she tells.     The woman sighs a bit. "I mean, I know you're gonna bop me, and tell me to just kiss the boy.", she teases Laura. Oh, she just did not go there with Laura! Yes, yes she did! The woman laughs as she starts to move a bit faster before Laura can get to her. 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' "I could help you get some training on that front. That would be something amazing to share. Not many have the opportunity to be trained by a mermaid", Laura states smirking proudly at that statement. "And you have all the time... Hey, wait!" she frowns when Miho starts distancing herself. "Why the running away?", the mermaid exclaims. "Are you really that reluctant over kissing him?", she sighs with an annoyed expression. "Try not to think about it too much!" she yells, trying to play catchup with the better runner. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho laughs a bit. "Oh, Laura...You need to watch the movie, The Little Mermaid.", she tells. She takes a moment to turn around, and shakes her head. "I'm not worried about kissing him!", the woman tells. She smiles a bit at that. Miho offers a small smile. "I mean...", she blushes a bit.     The young woman takes a moment to slow down a bit. "I think its getting a bit late.", she tells. The woman watches Laura a bit. "Maybe we should go ahead, and stop for the night. Besides, you're having too much fun teasing me.", she tells. 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' "The Little Mermaid? What about it?" she asks curious at her statement, wondering why Miho is bringing it up now. She keeps jogging behind Miho, sighing and adding "I am being serious about all this ruckus you have been adding. If you are not worried about that, what then?", she insists at her blush. "I don't mind stopping for the night, and even so, it's not a good idea to stay out in the dark as ourselves", Laura observes. 
}}

1986/Walking, Talking, and Most Importantly, Shopping!

2024-10-13T10:34:05Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/10/05 |Location=Juuban Ward |Synopsis=Miho asks Hinote to hang out, and do some shopping with her. Miho meets Chiyo. After Chiyo leaves, the t..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/10/05
|Location=Juuban Ward
|Synopsis=Miho asks Hinote to hang out, and do some shopping with her. Miho meets Chiyo. After Chiyo leaves, the two go to a jewelry store, and buys a few items while discussing Family and Magic. They finish the night out with burgers on their notadate! Or is it a date? *blush!*
|Cast of Characters=266,82,57
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Well, its been awhile since Miho has talked with Hino. She really has been fairly nervious about seeing him if she was honest about things. After talking with her dormmate, who teased her unmercilessly, Miho decided to call Hinote. She asked if he wanted to just walk around the Juuban Ward. Just a little bit of walking and talking.     Miho is waiting a little bit by a swing set near by the main street. She's currently wearing a pair of tight jeans, and one of her fight shirts. Its a tailored fitted shirt thats custom for her. It's ice blue, with the picture of a wolf snarling. Miho is wearing light pink lipstick, and wearing some perfume. At first, it smells like wildberries, but then goes to a light cinnamon scent. The woman is a bit nervious as she waits for Hinote. To help calm her mind, Miho starts to swing on a little bit.     As for the night itself? Its clear, slightly cool, and people are coming out to enjoy a bit of night life. It is Friday, so its a bit busy as some people are coming out to start the enjoy the start of the weekend. A few stores are having weekend specials, but there's also a fair number of students that are out, trying to get away from school for a few hours. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari is getting off the nearby bus with others. He's wearing a burgundy blazer with a white button up undershirt, with plain khakis, and black dress shoes. Sometimes you need to dress how you feel and this is one of those days for Hinote. Tracy is with him, floating after him and examining things here or there with a tiny magnifying glass. Hinote took in what Miho was wearing from a distance and recognized it from the pictures he'd been shown. He approached closer and cleared his throat. "Miho-san!" he said. "You look...good!" he said. The smell of perfume does catch his senses the closer he gets and he seems to take this in, but he doesn't comment on it yet. "Did you start shopping already?" he asks. He does look around at the various shops, perhaps wondering how long Miho has been waiting for him. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai had been out doing some shopping herself. After some time inside she opted to head for the little park where Miho and Hinote were meeting up to enjoy a bit of relaxation before heading back to the dorms. There wasn't much she'd gotten, but it was good to get out and stretch her legs. A single bag is carried in hand as she walks the paths of the park approaching the swings. The girl that sat there isn't a familiar one to her at all. Hinote, and Tracy floating about are however. Her attention is caught by the movement of Tracy only to blink a few times in surprise at having run across a familiar figure. Without thinking she shifts her steps in that direction. "Hello Hinote," she greets simply with a quickly flashed smile. "Who's your friend?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho sucks in a breath for a second, and settles herself. "No, I just got here. I finished working out early, and showered before coming out.", she tells, with a slight blush. The woman takes a moment to get up, and adjust her shirt. She nods her head to Tracy as well. She heads over, before noticing the other woman. Miho takes a moment to breathe in, and adjusts her senses a little bit. As she's been learning more and more about herself, and about who/what she is, the woman has been learning how to tune herself in a sense.     "Hello. I am Miho Inada. A student at RHA.", she states. The woman takes a moment to move over to Hinote, but she moves carefully to avoid bumping into Tracy. She seems to be tracing his movements a little bit to avoid the little guy.     Miho extends her hand to Chiyo a moment. "My apologies in answering the question for Hinote.", she says. The woman offers a smile. "May I ask your name?", she asks. Miho is being pretty formal it seems tonight, then again, she is from Kyoto. And its somebody she doesn't know. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari turns to Chiyo. "Oh! Hey Chiyo-san! This is..." and then Miho introduces herself and he motions to her with a smile, not a big deal she answered for herself. He checks on Tracy quick to make sure he isn't getting into any mischief. He isn't, Examining a nearby flyer that's been taped to a pole. A missing cat... Hinote is not getting involved in the mystery of the missing cat right now so he turns his attention back to the conversation at hand. "Miho-san, this is Chiyo-san. Her family owns a traditional candy shop somewhere else in the city. We should go there sometimes." he adds as he smiles. "By the way." he says quieter to Miho. "I like your perfume. What's the scent?" he asks softly. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' Chiyo Sakai doesn't seem to mind the exchange of greetings at all. She is left looking rather bewildered at the offered handshake though as she hesitates not really sure what to do with that. It takes a moment, but she reaches out to shake the other girls hand awkwardly. It was such an unfamiliar gesture to her. "Pleased to memet you. I'm Chiyo Sakai, grade 11 at RHA. And yes my grandfather owns Nounamu Sweets just outside of campus. Please stop by sometime." She might have said more, but the little murmer about perfume causes her to pause looking awkward again. "Ah, I'm sorry I must be interrupting. I was just out for a walk." Sheepishly she adds, "I should let you two enjoy your time together." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blushes a little bit. "Its Poison by Dior." she tells. The woman coughs a little bit as she watches Chiyo a bit. "That makes you our senior.", Miho states as she offers Chiyo a smile. "It would be a pleasure to try them!", the young woman tells. She takes a moment to breathe in a bit before she notices how Chiyo is acting. Miho coughs a bit, and blushes even more!     "Sorry if this is awkward!", she tells Chiyo. "We were about to do some shopping, and talking. Since I only recently learned of what I can do, we kinda been hanging out a lot together.", she tells. The woman kinda looks away a second, still blushing. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari gently smiles. "As Miho-san said, we we're merely out shopping today. Hanging out. You're welcome to hang out with us!" he says to Chiyo. He turns to Miho and the others and he'll start walking. "Hinoteeee. There's a missing cat!..." says Tracy, following up on Hinote. Hinote waves it off. "Cat can wait." he says as he's with friends right now. He pauses in front of a small electronics store and peers into the window as he looks over to Miho. Who is coughing and blushing. He's trying not to make a big deal of it. But her blushing is making him blush too now. He'll face palm a little and shake it off. "So what are you two looking for tonight?" he finally asks. "Clothes? Things? Food?" he asks, looking at the various shops down the road interspaced between the occasional commercial residence. 

:'''{{#var:57|Chiyo Sakai (57)}} has posed:''' "Ah, no that's alright. Thank you for the invitation but I ought to be getting back to Ojiisan soon," Chiyo assures as she looks between the two blushing people. She'd been around enough couples to reconize when she was a third wheel before. Quickly dipping her head to the pair she flashes another smile. "It was nice to meet you though, Miho-chan! Have fun with Hinote-san." And off she turns to head out... Pausing only to whisper to Tracy, "Make sure he behaves." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho waves to Chiyo as she heads off. She bites her lip a little bit, before she catches what Chiyo had said. She can't help but giggle a little bit. Miho shakes her head though. Her senses just feel so...pushed since her change. Like they've been cranked up.     "I was thinking of some clothes, and maybe some jewelry?", she asks. "If there's something you want to look at?", Miho says. She walks close to Hinote, watching him a bit. "And s-sorry! I think...I gave her a impression.", Miho says. She adjusts her shirt a bit. "I'm thinking about maybe getting a necklace with a charm on it, and maybe a few new outfits.", she says.     "Also, I had to do some thinking. Just with what I learned about my abilities.", she tells. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Tracy gives Chiyo a little salute. Hinote himself waves Chiyo off and he looks over to Miho. "Guess it's just us two then!" he says. This is nice. He nods to Miho's words and starts towards the Jewelry shop he can see. "Let's check this one out." he says. He then mphs. He knows Chiyo is magic. (He doesn't know 'but not currently') but decides against outing her. Instead he asks. "What did you learn about your abilities? Anything new?" he wonders as he opens the door for Miho, into the shop. Ladies first and all that. "Don't worry about impressions." he says. "People will think what they want and all that. All the time." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head as she walks in to the shop. She nods to Hinote to thank him. The woman has a moment to think of her answer before she continues. "I'm something of a combination of a Onmyoji mage and a Yuki-onna. A...Youkai.", Miho says. The woman kinda sucks in a breath at that.     Miho moves over to the necklaces, half watching Hinote. She's waiting for his reaction. There's a bit of nerviousness in her movements. Mostly cause well, how is he gonna to take that?     The woman takes a moment to pick a silver chain. "I guess you kinda already figured that much out. It seems I have to think of what...am I?", she asks. "I also found out that my clan was formed a 1000 years ago.", Miho tells. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari listens, a combination of a Onmyoji mage and a Youkai? "Ah. How did you find that out? Did you finally find that other girl and speak to her?" he asks as he notices her suck in a breath. Is she apprehensive about it? Hinote looks over to the necklaces as he follows Miho. He looks over to Tracy who seems to be casing the joint, perhaps imagining some Jewel robbery gone afoul that isn't ever going to happen. When Miho picks up the silver chain he looks it over. "Didn't you want something with a charm?" he asks curiously. "That's an old clan. I guess I need to ask. Are you okay with all this?" he asks finally, curious. "You seem apprehensive, but..." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho takes a moment to think things out. She looks at the chain, and then at a few charms that could be added in. "I do, but I want to pick out the charms seperate. Something more personal.", she tells. The woman takes in a breathe though as Hinote asks about if she's ok with things. "Well, I mean, it makes me different. I did speak with her. I don't know how it is with her.", Miho tells.     "With me, I'm different. Its been making me think, is it ok for me to...be normal with everything? I'm...different.", she tells. The woman shakes her head. "Nevermind. Its just something I have to decide about on my own. Its just feels a bit heavy at the moment.", she tells.     The woman picks out a magnifying glass, and a dolphin charm. Kinda an odd set of choices. "The chain is just a base.", she tells. "Do you see anything?", Miho asks as she moves close to him, and kinda half leans against him. "S-sorry!", she says, jumping a little bit. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari says. "Miho. I'm a magical detective. I wasn't always. But I am now. I still do the normal things. I just got a tiny me following me around now is all." he says, eyes tracing over to Tracy who's examining a set of pearls now. He looks back to Miho. "Just. Breathe easy. Relax. You'll figure out well. Your normal again. I can promise that much." he says. Hinote Kagari is eyeing rings, himself, and that's when Miho half leans against him and he pauses a gives her a little sideways smile. Tracy sees this. Chiyo said to make sure he behaves. Hinote is a gentleman though and merely says. "Oh it's fine. You're surprisingly not cold to be around." he says with a grin. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a bit before she leans against him again. She laughs a little bit. "You know how many boys say that to me? None. I mean, I am my dad's daughter. And most of them are scared of him.", she say shaking her head. "And I feel like I can just...be myself around you.", she tells. The woman shakes her head.     Miho smiles warmly as she closes her eyes a little bit. "Its nice to just be able to relax a little bit. Oh...and I found out that I can create other Shikigami. I can do birds and otters now.", she tells. The woman smiles a bit. "I feel like...I can create a mini army, navy, and air force of cute...", she laughs a bit as tension starts to leave her. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari looks at Miho and smiles as he's leaned against. "Well, I'm sure your dad is just a person like every one else." unless he's secretly a youma or something, but that couldn't be a thing right? She did mention being half youkai?... Wait why is his mind going there. He shakes it off. "Well I'm glad you feel that way. I feel good around you, too, you know. I like helping people through this magical stuff. It's why I am the way I am anyways." he says. "At least I think so." he says. He huhs when she mentions the things she can create. "You create these things? Do they go away after? No...explaining a bunch of otters to your folks, right?" he asks. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho laughs a bit as she leans there. "Shikigami. I use a talisman to give a spirit a physical form. Those odd lights that move around me when I'm Yukihime? They're shikigami. After they hit a target or do their job, they go back to have no form.", she explains. Miho breathes in a bit as she shakes her head. "Or else I would have a lot of killer bunnies around here already. Rashmi loves the bunnies.", she tells.     "They're basically Onmyoji spells.", Miho laughs. "And my dad is a former MMA fighter. I like thats almost scarier then fighting 10 youma.", she laughs. Miho sighs a little bit, in a happy way. "If I condense my energy, I might be able to do something a little bigger, but I want to be someplace safe before I do that.", she says. "Cause god knows if it fails..."     Miho looks at a ring that Hino seems to be looking at. "Do you want that one?", she asks. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari nods as Miho explains the Shikigami. He whews a little. "Good. I'm not helping contain a bunch of animals. I get enough looks from my parents when Tracy does things and my parents can't see him." he says. He eyes Tracy. Tracy eyes him. Tracy has to make sure Hinote behaves! "Yeah, but it's not like your dad is gonna try to chokehold me or anything if we meet." he says. "Right? I mean people talk. With words." he says. "Of course. He probably could be physically imposing..." he considers. "Yeah don't try anything here. Please." he says with a deep breath. "We can find a place to practice. Later. For now. Shopping." he says. "Huh?" he goes as Miho asks about the ring. "Maybe. It'd be a shame to walk in here and not walk out with something." he considers. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head. "I wouldn't try anything here.", she tells. "Mostly cause its just too many people here who can see me.", she tells. The woman points to the ring. "Can we see this one?", she asks the clerk. Miho smiles lightly as she leans against Hino as she looks at the ring.     "And with Dad...you never know with him. He had a rule back at the Dojo that anyone who wanted to date me had to be able to match me in a fight. Not only that, to have a chance at that, they had to face him.", she tells, shaking her head. "Mom used to yell at him about that rule, but you know, he claimed Father's rule or something.", she says, with a light laugh.     The woman lets out a soft sigh as she looks at the ring. "This is kinda nice.", she says. "Without any expectation, any obligations. Just...able to be myself.", Miho tells as she closes her eyes a little bit. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari looks at the ring and considers it. "I think that'll do. I don't own one currently and it'd be nice to have." he says. The one he was looking at is a simple gold band. Nothing remarkable. When Miho explains their family traditions he deadpans. "I'm not going to fight your dad. He'd cream me. I'm not a pushover, but I'm not mister universe over here." he says as he considers himself, looking down at himself. Also why is he talking like he'd have a reason to do so? Hinote nods a little. "Yeah. It's nice" he says. "To relax and just get out and not have like... the car outside come alive and start chasing people down." he says, looking to a red sportscar parked outside the store, belonging to another customer. He narrows his eyes at it. He's watching it. Nothing. Good. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     "Don't worry, he's in Kyoto. He's not planning on coming down here for awhile. Apparently Tokyo has agreed with me, and my 'headaches' seem to have gone away.", she says. The woman offers a small smile as she looks at the ring. "Also you don't have to worry about any youma being around. I don't sense anything. Oh, I think he's just scaring people to keep them away from me. Besides, you're not trained, so you don't have to play by rules.", she smiles a little bit.     "Sorry to bring up family. Its just being from Kyoto, all the rules, and having to play by rules decided a billion years ago by idiots.", she says with a small sigh. Here, I can listen to my music, go to concerts....discover who I am.", she says. The woman takes smiles a bit. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari listens to Miho and nods. Right. She's from out of Tokyo. Here's different. He's been to Kyoto maybe once in his whole life and it was only for a short visit. When he was much younger. He doesn't remember it well at all. At least he'll have someone to show him around if he visits again. "Well good. I don't play by the rules." he says, gruffly a moment. Tracy kind of facepalms at Hinotes attempt to be cool. "It's fine. It's good to be away from family structure sometimes. I kind of like my family, I dunno how it'd be like to be away from them for an extended time. At least my mom anyways. Dad's always busy with shoots and films in other countries but he's due for a break to come back home soon." he says. He carefully plucks the gold ring up and says. "I think I'll get it." he says. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho laughs a bit as Hino makes his attempt. She hooks her arm around his, and kisses him on the cheek. "Cute.", she teases a little bit. "I'll have to sign you up for the Kureha training classes.", the woman laughs a bit. The woman nods her head to the clerk. "Add it to my purchase.", she tells the clerk.     "I promised Kureha that I would help train her, since we're both part of the same clans.", she tells. "We both guessed that training in this form would help our other selves. Thats why I've been working out so much lately. I feel this'll help both of us, and help us look out for everyone else.", she tells.     "Sometime, if we go to Kyoto, maybe I could show you around? Also, I'm thinking a little later in the year, I may...go to Gunma Prefecture. See where it is that I come from? Would...you like to come?", she asks. "It...might be dangerious though. I don't know what I'll be looking for until I get there, and if there are youkai...They'll be wild. Primative. That's what Kureha meant by demanding power.", she points out. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari gets a kiss on the cheek. This makes him blush. He settles though as he blinks when Miho says to add it to her purchase. "Huh. Well. Thanks." he says, embarrassed a little from the cheekkiss still. He then listens to her discuss training. "Training can help, but only so much. Some of this magic stuff is..." he tries to put it into words. "...I don't wanna say instinct but sometimes you just know what you can and can't do..." he trails off. "...and sometimes it feels like you need a training manual and I think that's what the occasional talking animal friend is for." he says as he scratches the side of his head in thought. "Sure, it'd be nice to be shown around, if we ever go! and sure we can go there sometimes. Maybe best if we bring one or two others two if you intend to encounter anything hostile..." he says carefully. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a bit. "Oh, trust me, I know. At Ultra, my mind was suddenly so full of information that I just let go of everything. My body just acted. Everything was just...noise. But by the same token, I feel, like we're different now.", she tells. The woman thinks about how she wants to phrase things. "Like, when I work out now, my body is lighter, tougher, stronger, but I can't show it openly.", she points out.     "You...mean there's more things...like that talking rat, Kyubei?", she asks. "I refuse to consider it anything feline. I had a long talk with Amy. And no, you're not allowed to ask about what.", she teases. "Still, the crazy world we live in, why is it that I'm not overly surprised?", she asks.     Miho smiles a little bit. "Like Mom and Dad are going to notice a ring being added to a bill. Well, Mom might, but Dad will just think I'm being a brat and spurging.", she winks. Miho watches as the clerk rings things up, and hands the bag to Miho. "Maybe we should grab a bite to eat?" 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari motions to Tracy. "He's my main source of magic information. For example." he says. "So yeah there's other things like Kyubey around." he makes a face. "I don't trust the white rat. I know his deal. It's a bum deal." he says lowly. "Wishes always come with a price it seems..." he says. When Miho mentions she spoke to Amy, he nods. "I haven't spoken to red much. So I won't pry." he says, raising a hand. "It isn't any of my business. Unless it becomes my business. Which hopefully it won't!" he says. When Miho mention that. He makes a little mmmhmm noise. "Well. Hopefully you don't get in trouble. And if you do. Don't worry. I can always pay you back. It won't be a big deal." he says as he says. "Sure let's get something to eat. Except it's my treat this time. And we're getting burgers." he says curtly as he starts to walk to the door to hold it open for Miho. Off they go! 
}}

1966/Reasons (Amy and Miho)

2024-10-02T15:20:04Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/09/24 |Location=Dorms #2 |Synopsis=After talking with Kureha, Miho talks with Amy. She asks questions about why Amy took the contract. As well..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/09/24
|Location=Dorms #2
|Synopsis=After talking with Kureha, Miho talks with Amy. She asks questions about why Amy took the contract. As well as have a discussion about being Magical. As well as some minor girl talk.
|Cast of Characters=107,266
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy has been reading. Not TSF, for once! Isekai fanfiction of an unusual sort. It is strange, to revisit old ways of thinking and memeplexes from where she stands now. What could she even say to people who think like this? The sorts of people that gave her strange ideas about thinking about gods as eldritch entities, and the sort of morally-detached reasoning, even for ultimately moral goals, that might be productive when talking to Kyubey.     ''It's all so clear now, parts of how 'normal' people think. I'm... more in tune with my emotions, and I '''want''' to be like this. But, there may be useful information to extract and use for my own goals.''     The logic of this, at least, is something Amanda, and Mallory-of-a-decade-ago could agree on is a logical, reasonable, and important thing to do, were the latter here; though it be the same logic that would obligate the latter to escape whatever magic might make such possible and try to gain agency in the modern world.     Amy is sure she specifically warned about that when it was explained to her, loosely, how the weird past-scrying-memories-time-travel thing they all went to the past worked, should anyone look into her own past.     Anyway, so it is that Amy has snuck dinner out to her dorm for this meeting, and opens the door after Miho identifies herself.     "Sorry for the inconvenience. But given what you wanted to talk about, I figured it would be best to make sure we're not being observed by, say, Kyubey. Maybe I'm being overly careful -- it's possible I'm slightly memetically influenced at the moment by a story I'm reading, but if so, the influence is in favor of security and caution, which seems like... not a bad thing? Probably not harmful here?" She closes the door once Miho is in and returns to her chair. It is a nice office chair, not something really seen much in the school. Actually--     The whole setup kind of says something about priorities. Mio's desk has things like a mirror and basic school supplies. Amy's is host to a computer in a tower case, with a keyboard, two 22-inch-or-so monitors, and a wireless mouse, 5.1 surround speakers set up around her, and what little personal bookshelf space there is is host to a few tabletop gaming manuals.     Amy gestures towards her own bed -- the bottom bunk, which is host to a teddy bear, a smaller cougar(?) plush, and a plush of some magical girl Miho doesn't recognize -- and to Mio's chair-that-came-with-the-room as potential places for the other girl to sit.     "Can you um. Like I know you said before, what you want to ask, but can you phrase, exactly what is it you want to know and why? That might be more helpful." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     When Miho had contacted Amy, she wasn't sure how to ask her question. She wanted to know the story behind Amy. Mostly cause well, Miho is having trouble with her own thoughts, and processing everything thats happening to her. Her own transformation, she comes to find out, has left her with even more questions then answers. Plus, she didn't want to ask Hinote. He had mentioned opening a case file on her transformation. Miho brought up a sandwich with her.     Miho's current outfit is basically some gym pants and a tank top. She is also trying on her new lipstick, a light pink shade, and there's the scent of wildberries and cinnamon coming from her. She takes a deep breath as she settles on the bed. "I...know it sounded odd. I...was curious as to why you accepted Kyubey's deal? What was your reasons for it?", she asks. Miho looks down. "I know its not my business to know, but I learned some stuff about me and my family, and I find myself questioning myself.", she comments.     Miho looks down to her sandwich, and and takes a bite out of it. "Like, I have an ability thats rare, and there's nobody in my family I can talk to about it. And...I can't talk to Hinote about it. There's reasons for it.", the woman says while looking away a little bit. Miho shakes her head a little bit. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy's selection from the dining hall tonight was shrimp and vegetable stir-fry. She seems to have no difficulty with chopsticks. She is herself clad in athletic shorts and a T-shirt for lounging around in, with moccasins. She is not wearing lipstick or other makeup.     Mentally, she starts to go over her retelling of that day -- witnessing a magical girl battle and contracting so she could help -- but that is, perhaps, not really what the question is about.     Maybe she's feeling especially self-reflective today.     As Miho relates, she's new to being a magical girl, and has few people to talk to about that.     Amy tries to remember what that was like, for all this to be new. Wondering how things worked, and feeling like everyone else -- who she later found out had only become magical girls days or weeks earlier -- was more experienced seniors.     Amy takes a breath.     "All of my life, I never felt like I fit in. I was smart, but strange. Adults' praise for the former did not manifest into support or status once I reached adulthood. Of course, like many people, I loved stories; exciting tales where people with amazing powers in interesting situations where they ''matter'' -- whether they choose to be heroes who help people, or villains who care not who they hurt in pursuit of their goal -- and fantasized about that. I play videogames because in the small scale of the game, I can affect the outcome; I play tabletop RPGs because in that fantasy I'm an adventurer who has the ''power'' to actually affect the world and people's lives positively and significantly. I might save lives, or save the world. In a tiny fictional context, my skill and my ability manifests my values outside of myself in a way it does not, can not, and never will -- or so I thought -- in the real world."     Amy looks at her computer screen. "And then one day I found out magic was real. Everyone else got hit by these feathers and drained of their energy. Sailor V, Cures Wukong, and Tide, and that ninja guy, were all fighting Scorn and some sort of... purse monster? Kyubey told me I could be a magical girl if I contracted with him. Or I could leave, and I'd probably forget all this."     "How could I say no to that? How could I give up on ''magic'' and the idea of a life that maybe ''meant'' something, where I could really help people? Especially ''knowing'' that if I didn't, and forgot, or maybe worse ''didn't'' forget, there would still be monsters hurting people and heroes desperately fighting them and I would lack all agency to help defend against or to fight them."     She looks at Miho curiously. "Would you really choose, to go back to normal life, presented with that?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho looks at her sandwich a bit. "I think, once you see behind the curtain, its not a choice anymore.", she tells. The woman takes a deep breath as she thinks things through. Her mind races a bit before it settles down. "The first time I saw a Youma, it was attacking my friends. All I could do was just watch. I watched Onihime and Pulp Noir fight against the Youma, and took it down. The next morning, I was told that I was in a gas leak that exploded. But I saw behind the curtain, and could not unsee it.", she tells. "Dispite the story my friends were told."     "At Ultra Japan, the day before we went to the Mermaid Cave, I saw a horde of youma attacking. Wind Dancer, Onihime, Pulp Noir, and Cure La Mer were there fighting to protect the crowd. And something...just snapped. My body got cold, and my blood felt frozen. Next thing I know, I'm in the thick of everything, knowing nothing but my next target.", she tells. "I still feel like when I transform, a part of me blanks out. And I wonder whose in the driver's seat at that point.", she says.     "I watched as you and Kyubey were talking, and a part of me was mad, and another part was scared. I was thinking about...could Kyubey take control? Or what if he demanded something? What if one of these...witches were so strong that I couldn't fight them, yet could he force me to fight it?", Miho says. The woman sighs. "Sorry, just that was some of my concerns, and now that I have magic, and knowing what my magic is...That very question nags at me.", she tells.     Miho lets out a sigh. "Sorry. Just...I found out that I'm sopposed to be this guardian, but the fact remains. I'm a bit scared of things cause I don't understand things. And thinking about fighting stuff like sun gods and beings of that power...I know how small I am. But the thing that makes me more scared...What happends if I change into...something else?", she asks. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy listens. Miho is worried about going into some other state. "I think, if it's the same sort of hyperfocus I used to go into in tests, games, and media consumption, the one in the driver's seat is your understanding of what your objectives are. Solve the math problem. Complete the level. Find out what happens next. Save the people. Stop the monster. I haven't considered how to optimize goal selection from that angle. When your next goal is unclear do you snap out of it?"     Scared of Kyubey and of powers beyond her. Amy exhales. Perhaps it is fortunate she's in the strange mood she is today. "I have no evidence that Kyubey can take control. He can provide a telepathic link, he can make someone who consents, albeit with limited knowledge, into a Puella Magi, and he can puppet those little fox-cat bodies. But, uh, I'll ask if anyone's seen him do anything else. Oh, he can collect the grief seeds and allegedly make them nonhazardous, but uh, obviously we'll be bringing any with souls still in them to Madoka first now."     Amy stands from her seat. "Do you want a hug?" She'll give one, if asked, then begins pacing around the room. "I didn't worry about being outclassed, at first, because so much else was going on. And then I found out I'm a magical Witch-hunting Terminator who need not fear what would be permanent and potentially mortal injuries for everyone else, so I confess, outside of the thought of going up against Beryl, or whoever runs Obsidian now, I'm not especially worried about being outclassed. Witches are scary but manageable with a group."     She looks at Miho. "We have a goddess on our side. And there ''are'' some few adults that know, like Inai-sensei, and Nurse Meiou, and whoever it is who is running this school that tries to make sure every magical girl in the area has a friendly and supportive environment. And the god that empowers Pretty Cures, although his prohibition against falling in love is weird."     She takes a breath and sighs, and resumes pacing. "That you feel small... I think what you can immediately do about that is know you are not alone. The idea that one single powerful person could take everything on and save the world..." Amy shakes her head. "That's guy-thinking and I doubt anything will get done that way. Certainly when you all grow up and have to handle the nonmagical adult world, only some kind of... collective effort will change everything there," she shakes her head, "though I have no idea how to do it or what it would look like."     She stops again and turns towards Mio, scratching her own chin with a finger thoughtfully. "You're worried about changing into something else. That is... a can of worms. Obviously, whatever you change into would-- or whoever-- would argue that ''they'' are a better way to be. Whether you agree with it or not. Precommitment to guard against it -- even if you ''can'' somehow enforce an unalterable promise on yourself -- sounds incredibly stressful and not psychologically healthy. Such thoughts are for gods and those who attempt to build them, and..." She sighs and holds a hand to her head, "...those who have a reasonable expectation they may need to guard against some kind of psychological contagion. Gah. Alright, fair enough, why, exactly, do you have reason to expect you may become something or someone whose goals do not align with present-you's?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho kinda pauses to think about it. "I'm not too sure. Most of the time when I transform, I passed out cause I was too new, and hadn't eaten yet. The other time, I kinda just dropped into my normal combat meditation Its like when you ask a boxer or a MMA fighter after a fight, they kinda just shrug until they see the video. Thats how it feels at times, and other times, I'm just...letting go completely, and my body goes on its own.", she says. Miho stretches out her back a bit by rolling her shoulders forward.     "Onihime, and I are the same group. What we channel though, thats what concerns me.", she tells. The woman takes another bite of her sandwich, thinking how to phrase things. "I know, its kinda complicated. Just that when I transform, I'm channeling something old. And then on top of that, I'm calling, and controlling shikigami, using spells that are over 1000 years old.", she tells. "Spells that nobody has taught me, or have been used in centuries.", Miho tells.     "I guess, the question I'm asking is how do I control myself? Or what if my instincts tell me to do something that I know I shouldn't do. Like when I was fighting with Onihime, I could draw an arrow, and loose it while aiming at Oni, knowing she'll move. But others...Would I still do it if my instincts say to?", she asks. Miho shakes her head.     Miho leans back on the bed. "Its...hard to explain if you don't know what I am. I guess, thats just the monster in me.", she says. The woman shakes her head a bit. "I'm good about the hug. Maybe I'm just overthinking things, since I'm use to just running to clear my head, but all this is so far above what used to be normal. And the fact that what I am is sopposed to calm logical patient one, yet, I feel like I should be in the middle of the storm. That I would be more comfortable, just not thinking.", she says. "I guess, you still do this to live, as well as to help others?", she ask. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     ''Spells that are over a thousand years old? '''What?'''''     Wait. "How do you ''know'' they're over a thousand years old? Do you know how old they ''are''?"     Yeah he was-- she was definitely reading the right story to get in the mindset needed here. His mind races ahead--     "Questions for later: How do you know you and Onihime are in the same group. What group ''is'' that. Why are you supposed to be the calm logical patient one? To what do you refer by monster in you? Note that I could turn into a Witch one day."     "For your question about instincts. I do not know about your situation. You may have received new magical instincts. Or have magical failsafes in place, like whatever lets me go puppet mode when mortally wounded, and whatever shut off my pain when it got to be too much, before I figured out how to do it myself. I can't answer with authoritative knowledge about your ''type'' that I do not have, though I can try my best to theorize from any information you can make available."     ''Why is holding onto our gender identity slipping there no it's not important to the current objective dismiss for now oh wait it's probably just because you haven't used this mode of thought lately.''     That did seem to stabilize her thoughts a little. Hmm.     "As for whether to give into instinct or not, I'm not sure I am the best advisor. Ten or fifteen or really any number of years ago I would have said never." Amy shakes her head. "But now I kinda get it. Why other people... ''do'' things based on their emotions, and I don't know how to explain it to past me."     She points her hands, spread-fingered, at her chest. "I ''like'' it. It feels ''right'' in a way nothing ever did before. Like it felt right to... to... having my feet swept out from under me-- Hannah sweeping me off my feet felt right and good even when I believed it was supposed to be wrong, although that belief was based on a distorted and incomplete understanding of the world. Of the situation."     She throws her arms up and out to the side. "Even when these teenage hormones have me all ''depressed'', I'm not inclined to push myself ''out'' of it but to ''wallow'' in it. Here I thought I was some higher being of intelligence caring only for refined and erudite pleasures like gaining knowledge and exercising mastery, and it turns out that no, actually, I'm a squishy meat brain full of chemicals and I love it and I said before and say it again that I'd rather die doing what feels right, now, than ever force myself to do what feels ''clearly'' wrong just because it's been logically argued that it's for the greater good or whatever."     Amy turns away and hangs her head. "So, I'm an embarassment to the sort of people who think about things like the alignment problem and how you should -- what you should do to prevent your personal preferences from ever changing. If you feel the same as I about embracing it, then even if you ''were'' some monster that wanted to kill people, I would have to say -- because giving truthful advice feels right to ''me'', even if it hurts me later -- to give into your feelings and enjoy yourself, but know that obviously humans will hunt you down in self-defense, so weigh your personal-- the utility of your personal enjoyment against the negative utility of not being able to do anything anymore, I guess."     Beat.     She glances at Miho sidewise, a bit embarassed. "I'm sorry, I guess I got kind of weird there." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho kinda coughs a little bit, and blushes a bit. "Onihime, Yukihime.", she points out. "And we both have magatamas that change colors when we transform.", the woman says, tapping the magatama hairpin she wears. "And I don't know just how much I should tell. You talk about maybe turning into a witch someday, but who knows what I could turn into. I mean, I don't want to say anything since its not just me. There's others out there.", she tells. The woman shakes her head a bit.     "Sorry, just so many things that we have in common, but by the same time, so many differences. I'm a bit clumsy at expressing things.", Miho says. The woman takes another bite of her sandwich, thinking how to phrase things. "I can use talismans, but not like the temple ones. I'm referring to using the types that arn't taught anymore. Like summoning and giving shikigami physical forms. Creating barriers. And yet, I know more then that. And the fact that I'm writing them out in front of me without a second thought.", she tells.     "I understand that there's some knowledge thats given during transformations, but again, those are some rather...unique things. Then again, I don't know many people who can turn a tiara into a laser saw blade...", she tells.     "Also, thats why I came to you over talking to Hinote about things. I think if I were to talk to him, I'd be a bit more...emotional. You said to just do what feels right, but by the same time, I feel like I can't. There's just so much. I don't like giving things second and third thoughts, but everything recently has made me have to give more thought about anything I do. Heck, I have to think how much more food I have to eat everyday in case I do have to transform...", she says. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy nods. "Some information might hurt her if told and you may not even be sure ''which'' information applies to both of you, or even which of it may hurt you."     "Curious that you imply anything magical was taught earlier. When do you think it was these spells were ''taught?''" If Amy tells her when the Veil was put in place, that might distort her answer -- it will be interesting to see what she says naively.     She tilts her head. "Why would the conversation be more emotional if you talked to him?"     "As for food, if eating more is a chore rather than a treat, you can look up food options for people who do not enjoy food and wish it kept simple, and supplement your diet with that -- or you could look into what the JSDF would consider appropriate to feed soldiers if they ever had to do combat deployment. I'm sure the military has efficiently optimized ways to give someone a lot of calories if they need it."     She cocks her head to one side. "Although, I suppose if you did that routinely, you might get fat. Perhaps it's worth looking into if some mix of foods your body processes fast and slow would allow you to spend the energy needed in a transformation and then supplement ''after''; alternatively, perhaps we can get you something in like, protein bar or energy drink form that would give quick energy at the start of a fight? Or you could carry um. Some kind of nutritious but preservable food to snack on ''after'' a transformation, if you can wait."     "In any case," Amy plops back down into her chair. "I can try to give you lessons in thinking better, but it will not solve all your problems or magically make you smart. It ''might'' make you weird. What exactly do you ''want'', here? And why would Hinote be more emotional?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho thinks on this for a long moment. "I believe they were taught cause they're not a part of the transformation, I guess. These spells are Onmyoji in nature, and not typically used by what I am...My father's bloodline had a number of Onmyojis. My mother's line is where my transformation is from.", she tells. Miho bites her lip on that. The woman does hold up a protien bar. "I have a steady supply of these. Dad's a MMA Trainer, not to mention a retired fighter. Been chewing on these things since I could walk I feel.", she tells. "Doesn't mean they taste any better.", she mutters.     When questioned about why it would be more emotional, Miho squeaks. She blushes slightly, and coughs. "Nothing. Its fine. Just awkward. He's looking into the group, and doing a case file on it. And I kinda not sure what all would be safe.", she says, still looking away a little bit. There's a bit of awkward silence there for a few seconds.     "Anyways, what I wanted. I was just trying to figure out how you do it. Balance everything, dispite whats going on. How you can fight like you do dispite knowing things. The reason that just keeps you going. With everything thats going on, I feel lost, and just going with the flow of things. Like I want to protect, but I don't know why I want to protect so badly.", she says. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     AMy nods along, and smiles a bit and gives a knowing ''"Ohhh."'' at her reaction as Hinote is discussed.     Queries are listed. "Ah. That is probably much faster than teaching you not to fall into thinking traps. I ''don't'' balance everything. Nurse Meiou gets us excuses for why we missed class or homework isn't done sometimes. I... Hold on, I'm not sure I ''do'' 'balance everything', can we drill down on what you mean by that for a moment?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho takes a moment on this. "Well, go to school, stay focused on the important stuff, enjoy life, go out and do things, fight witches and youma, stay sane...", she says. "I mean, you managed to stay grounded though all this. I can barely keep everything from falling apart around me. If I didn't have my music to work on, and my father's exercises, I think I would have been in the RHA Loonly Class.", she tells. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy listens, and sighs, and hangs her head. "Then I am sorry, you are asking the wrong girl. I am not normal. I do not 'balance everything.' I seldom 'go out and do things', though, it does help that friends invite me on things sometimes, like the recent trip to Odaiba." And lifts her head again and smiles, genuinely, at the memories of the non-magical part of that day. "I did. Get to feel like I was... ''normal'', for a little bit, that day."     Then looks at Miho more somberly. "But I have no dreams and nothing to work towards. I do not know how to ''find'' something that matters to me to pursue once I graduate, if I ever lose magic -- or just to have a life outside of magic."     "To ''be a magical girl'' is more wonderful a dream than I ever had, or could have in normal life. I will be-- if I ''survive'' that long, which I might given we've managed to avoid people dying this past year, people we know personally anyway--"     ''Note to self, consider the possibility that some sort of reverse Fade or Veil affects most dead magical girls. It '''is''' kind of incredible, even knowing that some deaths '''have''' occurred and been reversed. It doesn't add up that there were barely any until 14 or 15 months ago; Perhaps Radiant Heart is under attack by something like a false hydra? But then, the past versions of Stellar and her friend would not have ''also'' reported they knew of only a few magical girls. Hmm.''     Amy froze staring off into space for a moment as she considers this, then shakes her head. "Where was I..." then she looks sad again. "Oh right. Even knowing better, and knowing how much it will suck for me to return to the adult world unprepared, I can't... ''find'' anything I want to do. Rather than worry about this, I've decided to enjoy the time I have."     Her eyes water a little. " I may peak in high school, but at least I ''have'' this good time before everything sucks, rather than worrying about grades and extracurriculars and some future ''career'' that may never manifest or make me happy."     She takes a couple of breaths to stop herself from choking up, and grins awkwardly and with a tinge of sadness still, "Plus, there's a small chance that I get to be one of the Princess's consorts on Tharkad, if Hannah can ever leave this world. That would be... nice. I will probably be okay as such, with Hannah there."     She looks down at the ground. "...''Shit.'' Is that just the gay, your-girlfriend-is-a-princess version of 'I'll find a man to take care of me'? I'm supposed to be a strong, independent woman, but I don't know how to be ''any'' of those things. Some feminist I am." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head as she listens. She does blink a little bit. "Oh...", she says. "I guess we all have the things that we keep buried.", the woman says as she blushes a bit. "I didn't mean any offense. Just, you seem so grounded, and that things just don't phase you. If I had known, I would have tried to get you into Ultra Japan while we were there.", she says. "That weekend was amazing! Afrojack was crazy!", Miho tells with some excitement in her voice. She starts to sing a little bit. "Sweet dreams are made of these, who am I to disagree. Travelled the world and the seven seas, Everybody's looking for something!", she sings. All that time she spends running, doing martial arts, focusing on her breathing...it really helps her with singing.     "You should look Afrojack's club mix of Sweet Dreams. Its soo good.", she tells. The woman coughs a little bit. "S-sorry. I...kinda want to be a DJ or an idol after school is over.", she admits. "Kinda way I keep up the insane exercise stuff. I...don't really tell people about it. I keep a few mixes I made kinda hidden away.", she tells. "You still want to do the hug thing?", she asks. "Im sorry if I brought up some painful stuff. Its just...so hard to deal with everything. I think they're getting ready to go lights out, so I better get back to my room.", she tells. The woman coughs a little bit. "Maybe I'll send you a few of the mixes I've done? They're nothing fancy. Just some stuff that I put together cause I couldn't settle down.", Miho admits to. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     ''Ultra Japan?'' Amy blinks and looks like she has no idea what that is, or Afrojack -- she briefly has the mental image of a youma made from an afro wig -- but smiles at the recognizable song, which she has heard before and starts to softly sing along with, although she can't name it or the band that originally composed and played it.     "An idol... don't you have to be really young for that? Although I suppose with vtubers now, as long as someone ''sounds'' young, maybe people wouldn't care." She more means that it doesn't sound like a long career.     Amy smiles at the question. "Yes, I still want to do the hug thing." She stands and hugs Miho tightly.     "I have considered singing. I... like singing. But I know that it is statistically unlikely to be something I can do as a ''job'', and I have no idea how to do it as a ''job'' and am abysmal at social skills. College-level training in ''professional singing'' isn't exactly something many can get easily. And in any case, I learned from the first time around that if I'm not already doing a thing because I expect to not learn how to do it until college, then college is not going to actually teach me. I learned ''nothing'' for making video games."     Beat.     "...Perhaps I should do that, yet, I find myself not ''driven'' to it." She shrugs.     "In any case, I would be happy to listen to some of your mixes."     And then she smiles, slightly, with a quirked eyebrow. "''They're'' getting ready, so you'd ''better''? We're ''magical girls''. A youma could strike at any time. We do not have to obey curfew; what, is some random adult patrolling the school going to ''catch'' you when you have ''magic?'' ''This'' much, I can tell you, of the secrets adults do not tell children. Being a good little girl now earns you nothing; High grades mean nothing to employers, and golden star stickers or that you followed the rules means nothing to colleges ''or'' employers."     "...That said, there may be some practical wisdom in not staying up too late. Although really, if anyone can manage staying up until two in the morning and still getting to homeroom on time, it's teenagers -- just don't expect to be able to keep doing that in ten or fifteen years." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho shakes her head a little bit. "You have to be contract age to become an idol, so they usually don't take anyone who isn't at least 17 years old. For the most part, they try getting people straight out of high school. But if you're smart, you learn how to make mixes, and create your own stuff. That'll get you in places you wouldn't have thought of. Ultra Japan, its a music festival on Odiba. Thats how Laura was able to get me to go to the cave was I was already there. The Festival was the night before, as was my first time transforming.", she says.     "And while a certain Nurse can get us out of classes, and talk about our attendence, she can't help us with pop quizs.", Miho points out. Miho returns the hug, and gets up. "Also, not a word to Hinote!", Miho says with a deep blush. "Mostly cause well, I took a shot. Missed, so...anyways, still, not a word to him!", the girl says. She gets up.     "Thank you for the chat, Amy. It did kinda help to get a lot of this off my chest. Have a good night.", she says. Miho finishes her sandwich, and then takes a quick peak out in the hallway. Ninja Miho time! The young girl disappears, heading back to her room, after she stopped by the vending machine to get a tea. She's thirsty! 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Amy nods. She's never had a strategy for pop quizzes other than simply learning whichever concepts it is the class is supposed to test knowledge of, but people with different sorts of intelligence do struggle there.     ''Took a shot?'' Amy quirks an eyebrow. ''Does she mean she confessed and was rejected? Now seems not the time to ask. Is that... '''girl talk''' that I will one day learn how to have?'' She can't help smiling at that thought.     Nor at Miho's thanks. "I'm glad I could help. Good night! ''Sweet dreams, you deserve them!''" What a slightly odd and stilted saying.     She turns back to, and unlocks, her computer, and reads intently. She will find what wisdom here can be extracted and generally used for goals other than 'thinking more logically.' Or rather, find what tools can indeed be instrumental in achieving more teleological goals, without ''treating'' the instrumental goal of thinking better as if it is the teleological goal; she wonders if there's a name for that fallacy. Gods, thinking in this mode makes her feel... distant from herself and a little icky. Hopefully she can, like, turn her brain back down after. By reading other stories or talking to normal people or something. 
}}

1964/Perfume and Candies

2024-10-02T15:17:06Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/09/22 |Location=Pretty Holic |Synopsis=Laura and Miho meet at Pretty Holic to find out what would look good on the latter and come out of it w..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/09/22
|Location=Pretty Holic
|Synopsis=Laura and Miho meet at Pretty Holic to find out what would look good on the latter and come out of it with her favourite perfume and more she likes, not to mention candy! The two girls part with a promise to go jogging on a mountain.
|Cast of Characters=256,266
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' It has been a few days since Laura, Usagi and Miho fought Numeri in the caves of Odaiba Island, and the Princess of Ice had a pretty unique disagreement with the Princess of the Moon over the nature of costume (her? she was Grand Ocean's own Queen candidate, of course - nevermind that the difference with a princess is very minimal). Laura had already gotten the intention to get Miho to grow more comfortable with her own appearance after she had been at first tense over the possibility of being seen in swimwear by someone else, and after that occasion, that's why she had resolved to bring her to Pretty Holic. Which is why they are now there, after the mermaid had accompanied Miho to the place that had made of beauty its creed, just as its name shows. "Here we are, Miho-chan", Laura smiles in front of the beauty salon's doors. "This is Pretty Holic, and you can do everything in here, from buying mascara to nail polish to lipstick to check all manners of hairstyles and even get it dyed. They have a spa too." Once the introduction is done, Miho's hand is taken and the other girl is led inside. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho has had a busy couple of days, after meeting up with Kureha. Finding out so from the young woman who shares the same traits as herself. Miho has taken the time to focus on training herself, and doing a secret patrol as Yukihime to get more used to her abilities. The woman has found that she is not somebody who'll win a fight in one hit, nor can she take a large amount of punishment. But all this use of magic has made her a bit hungrier. Miho has been eating a lot more recently. When Laura called her, Miho was discussing a few things with her dormmate.     So, after discussing things with her Dormmate, and being told that Pretty Holic has sweets shop that makes very pretty sweets and drinks, Miho took up Laura's invitation. Once Miho gets there, and is led inside, there's a squeak! "I'm not too sure about the prettying up part. Kinda makes me a bit nervious, but I was told about the sweets shop was to die for. That and they could work miracles here on anyone.", she says. THe woman sniffs the air for a second. She can smell the sweets, but with all the perfume as well. Miho's eyes slightly swirly eyes. The woman is a bit dizzy as she's still adjusting to everything.     "For the record, I wasn't complaining about her outfit. I just thought something was wrong, and she lost a part of her transformation. I didn't know.", Miho says with a blush. She looks at everything around her, and silently already planning for tactical withdraw! Miho never really did pretty up. Her focus was always about her training her body. Not that she's ashamed of her body. She's just shy about prettying up! 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' "It's a great place, I have tried it already", the pinkette reassures her friend as they step inside. She is a bit curious about the sweets having attracted her here when it was still a beauty shop first and foremost, but it's a good thing she has something she already likes while she works on overcoming her shyness. There was really nothing wrong with her choice of apparel on the beach. "No way transformations can fail like that", Laura laughs lightly as they make their way inside. "You have probably seen a Chara Bearer's getting Chara-changed. That's not a complete transformation, but it is meant to be like that, of course", she explain what that is about. At least she thinks that might have been the case for her confusion. "Hello", Laura exclaims to one of the assistants here. "My friend and I are looking into some beauty products." The woman in questions looks up and down at the two girls, taking in their appearance for suggestions. "For someone with hair like yours, you might want to go with cold bronze colours or a warm red, anything in specific you are looking for." Regarding Laura, she has to add "My suggestions are typically the same as the other times. I have a new brand of silver eyeshadow if it interests you, and you can always look into more of your favourite nail polish. "That sounds great!", she agrees with the assistant. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blinks a little bit about the suggestion of going with warm red, cold bronze coloring. She blinks a few times as looks at Laura a moment. Miho might be a year older, but yeah, she's outside her element. "Ummm, well, I mean, I'm more of a blue girl? I think? I mean, red is more one of my friend's color.", she says. Miho bites her lower lip a little bit as she feels a bit out of place. "I mean, I'm not very good about this stuff.", she admits.     "For the most part, Dad just hires a beautician to pretty me up for times I have to go to one of his students fights. I'm more of a perfume girl, I guess?", she says. Miho looks at all the beauty products, and wonders if this is what girls look like when she goes to a sports store to buy some new gloves, or the CD store to look for new music.     Miho takes a deep breath, as she looks around. "And yeah, a good friend of mine, he's one.", she says. Wait, did she say he? Nah, probably a slip of the tongue. "I'm a martial artist, who works out heavily. I'm not too sure what all would be good for me, since most of my skin is a bit dry. Not too mention...", Miho says. She shows her hands. Her knuckles do have glove scars on the knuckles, her nails very short for reasons, and there's some minor swelling from her practicing this morning... 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' The assistant looks at Miho's dry skin as she brings up her worries and nods with a click of her tongue. She can see that this is pretty much a new world for her. "Don't worry about it, for everything there is a solution", disappearing for a second and coming back with an exfoliant and a moisturiser. "You may want to start a daily routine. With these products at your side, your skin too can be soft and pretty", she exclaims, her tone falling a bit into an advertising chant. There is not much that can be done about the swelling, but the instructions that come with those products will help with most of the rest. "Just keep up at it and you can impress your male friend", she adds while she gently nudges the products into Miho's hands. "I agree with her on those colours, I don't think blue goes well with you", Laura chimes in while she picks and discards beauty products a meter away. "You can try it, but what she suggested enhances your appearance much more. And something I would recommend to you is looking into fake nails, so as not to interfere with your sports." It's really too much of a shame to leave them bare. "And why don't you tell the assistant what perfume you like?", Laura encourages Miho with a smile. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho coughs a little bit. "Well, I want something thats kinda flowery, but has some spice to it. I was thinking something akin to like Poison by Dior.", she says. The woman bites her lip a little bit. Its one of her mom's favorites, and Miho does like it for the berry smell that goes into that spiced cinnamon smell. She blushes a little bit as she takes the products.     Miho looks over at Laura a bit before breathing out. "I could try the red. Its kinda more of an oni thing though.", she says. THe woman coughs a bit.     "I don't know about the nails.", Miho says. "I mean, I never had nails before. Its kinda like jewelry. I mean, I have a few charms, but never really did that stuff.", she says. The woman takes a deep breath as she looks over at the lipsticks and chapsticks. "I'm kinda more at home with mountain like stuff though.", she tells. 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Laura interrupts her search for itself to slip into the perfume aisle. She is still getting used to the names humans have for things, but Pretty Holic has seemed quite stocked to her, so they should have this Poison stuff. Why someone would want to name their product that, she doesn't know, but they must certainly be unique, in a way. "Found it", Laura smiles, bringing it over to Miho. "This is the one you like, right?", the mermaid says showing the bottle to the dark-haired girl, before applying a bit of it to her wrist and smelling it. "Doesn't smell bad, I can see why you would like it", she says, handing Miho the bottle. "Just focus on what you like for now, and we can follow up from that", the mermaid exclaims after the test. She is not really looking to buy perfume herself, so she doesn't go back to that aisle afterwards. Pretty convenient that they found a ring with the one fragrance esclusive to Grand Ocean in that cave, even if that recovery comes with a lot of questions. "So, anyway, how are you holding up so far?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a little bit as she accepts the bottle. She's always wanted to get the perfume for herself. The woman takes a long moment to look it over before she looks at the lipstick. "I think I should go with a light pink, or a light red. I think a bright red would be too much.", she says. Miho walks behind Laura a bit. "I think the dailies, lipstick, and the perfume would be good start? I mean, we can do hair another day?", she asks. Miho doesn't want to say anything, but the smells are starting to dizzy her a little bit. She's still adjusting to her new senses.     "We could get some sweets to go?", Miho comments as she breathes out a little bit. "But yeah, we can work up a bit. But if you think I'm wearing a skirt...", she says with a small look. "And especially not Moon level!", she says. Miho turns bright red at that! 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Laura makes a quick stop to restock on her nail polish and get that eye shadow she was eyeing when Miho announces she is about to be done here. "That sounds like a plan", she smiles at her suggestion, glad that Miho is branching out and being a little bit more comfortable than her reaction the other day. "We can definitely deal with that another day, and in the meantime you can think about what you want to yourself as", she encourages, heading for the sweets counter, and taking a packet of lychee candy for herself. "Your turn now", the pinkette says, stepping aside to make Miho make her choice. "The point of this is you find out what you do like, not make you become like Moon", she says while paying for her things. Besides, she is not sure if that's just her magical costume, or Usagi actually likes it. "Just be aware of your own charm and confidence. Besides, I had fun helping you explore your options today", the mermaid replies cheerfully. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head, and she orders up a honey bun, along with tropical flavored drink. It looks bright enough that they can use it as a light for the way home! The woman nods her head a little bit. "Well, sometime, you'll have to come with me on a mountain jog. Though, they do tend to close the trails as it gets later.", she says. The woman stretches a little bit. "We better start heading back. I mean, tomorrow is a school day, and my dormmate is keeping a window open for me.", she tells. THe woman picks up a cupcake for her dormmate, to pay for keeping the window open, and covering. She's learned a lot about the whole curfew thing after her first...gas leak incident. "I'll catch you later.", Miho says, as she pays for her stuff, and starts to head back. 
}}

1950/Ultra Japan

2024-09-16T02:47:51Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/09/15 |Location=Plot Room 2 |Synopsis=Well, Ultra Japan was a sucess, until the last set. During the last set, a large Youma horde attacks the..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/09/15
|Location=Plot Room 2
|Synopsis=Well, Ultra Japan was a sucess, until the last set. During the last set, a large Youma horde attacks the festival. Good thing the good girls and guys were attending. During the confusion, Yukihime awakens to her powers. And the very good news?! Everyone who attended, thinks the attack was actually part of the closing set, so...yeah! Magic is still not real, and everyone loved the anime style finish to the festival!
|Cast of Characters=266,256,30,80,82
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Its a been an very eventful weekend at Tokyo Odaiba Ultra Park. Ultra Japan has been going strong both Saturday, and Today. All the sets have been incredible, and the energy from the large crowd has been high all weekend long. Its also been a very hot and humid weekend, in which a few medical crews have been dealing heat related instances all weekend long. Dispite all that, everyone has been having an insanely fun time. All three stages have had huge crowds all weekend, and there's been a number of dance groups having fun in the crowds. Its getting very late, and the final set of the night is getting ready to take the stage for the finalie. The Stage itself is a monster. It has 2 100 ft screens to the left and right. And there's an 80 foot screen behind the DJ set. There's a ton of lights, and a several sets of vertical screens to the sides of the DJ set.     This has been the type of weekend that the stressed out Miho has needed. At the moment, she's wearing a tight fitted tank top leaving her belly exposed, and some cargo shorts that sits just below her waist. There's a fair group from RHA around. Miho sprung for tickets for her friends, but again, the Academy is a large school, and likely there's other groups that ended up meeting up here. So, there's no talk about magic, and there's been no incidents to make trigger Miho. And she's been around, dancing with other groups. Those who know her would probably be so surprised at her with her hair down like this. She's laughing, enjoying life, and has been flirting with a few guys. Dispite the fact she hates competition, there's a few times she's gotten herself in dance contests, where she went extra hard against one guy. Two of her friends tease her, and they exchange numbers.     Now Alesso is getting ready to take the stage. He's the closer for the final set. Stage hands have already started taking down the other two stages. A figure walks between the stage hands, and turns on the turntable for stage 2. The figure starts playing an odd music thats quickly covered up by Alesso's set. The music is magically enhanced to call out to all youma in the area of the park, calling them to the event. And with a crowd of this size...The figure smiles, and leaves as the Youma descend on the park.     Miho is really getting into the music, until something happens. The young woman grabs her head, and drops to a knee. She hisses out in pain. "Something...something is very wrong!", she whimpers. Miho turns around, looking at the horde of Youma heading towards the crowd. Everyone is looking at Alesso, so nobody has seen the youma coming yet. "No...no!", she says, her eyes wide. At this point, people will start to notice the temperture around is starting to drop...fast. Water at the drink stations are freezing, and one would notice...tiny snow flakes starting to fall. "This weekend...was perfect! Why!? Not now!", she hisses. 

:'''{{#var:256|Cure La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Laura was already in Odaiba on a train trip organised by Usagi, but she had also been invited to Ultra Japan with a ticket from Miho. She admittedly had to look up it's a concert, because she had no idea about that going in. It's actually her first being the one listening to songs rather than singing them, but she has been having fun in Odaiba, so she is willing to give this a try. She is just there next to Miho, paying attention to the activity of the dj on the stage (she finds it a bit sad there is no actual singer, but apparently it was never advertised as that). She has been thinking about that, though admittedly she is also having problems tracking Miho in this huge crowd of people. Where could she even be? She is making very little progress when the youma start converging on the location of the event, like bears on honey. "Really, these things always find their most inconvenient time", she frowns, raising her Mermaid Acqua Pact and Heart Swirl Ring in front of her. "Pretty Cure! Tropical Change!", she announces as a pink sphere surrounds her. Inserting thr Heart Swirl Ring sideways into the keyhole of the Mermaid Aqua Pact, she twists it upright and its seashell cover splits in half, revealing a purple base with white stars and blue waves on the left side and white hearts on the right side, surrounding a blue circle with a motif of crystals all around a white sphere. The opened compact transforms her completely, enriching her appearance with make-up and new clothes calling back to her mermaid nature and beloved sea. Jumping upwards with a splash of waters, finally Laura introduces herself. "The Shimmering Ocean! Cure La Mer!" "How dare you break into a concert to harm people who love music!? I am not going to let you!", she exclaims, driving a punch straight into a youma with a youma. 

:'''{{#var:30|Onihime (30)}} has posed:'''     Naturally, even an EDM festival is a chance for old Hozan to flex the Chikafuji Group's metaphorical muscles. Not that he likes EDM - quite the opposite, he almost certainly detests it. But acting as a sponsor is a good way for him to get their name out there, and to have just that bit of extra influence. It also means that someone from the Chikafuji family should probably put in an appearance, just to show that they're actually paying attention.     Of course, that means Hozan sending his only daughter, Kureha Senkenzan. And since it's a big public event, she's accompanied by Yozakura, the most stern and frustrating of her three attendants.     Off in a VIP area, the red-eyed young lady sits, clad in a lightweight yukata suited well to the hot weather. Even Yozakura is dressed a little lighter, though still very formal. It's been an evening of gladhanding, and a lot of admitting on Kureha's part that she's not very familiar with most of the artists here. But it's during a lull, when she's able to sit and listen, that the young scion of the Chikafuji family notices something... off.     Kureha's supernatural senses aren't terribly well-honed. But there's a certain instinct there, one she's learned to trust. Something nags at her, faint at first. About the same time Miho starts to chill the air elsewhere in the concert, however, Kureha feels herself instinctively tense. "...Yozakura, I apologize, but I need a brief trip to, ah, freshen up."     The attendant lets out a soft breath. "Very well. This way, I believe." The two turn to go... and Kureha immediately begins looking for an opportunity to slip into the crowd and slip her metaphorical leash. 

:'''{{#var:80|Wind Dancer (80)}} has posed:'''     It's been a long weekend indeed. Zephyr Windstar's normal mobile drink cart wouldn't cut it for an event this size, so she's here in a Jan Ken Pop branded tent. She and the owner of the store have been taking shifts all weekend, enjoying the shows from their vantage point, which isn't that good but it's the atmosphere more than anything.     It's just as the last set of the event starts, that Zephyr winces and looks around. "Janken-san... I'm gonna go check out stock again. We should probably start packing up soon, the event's nearly over." she says over her shoulder to the older man in the tent, before darting off and ducking between some venues as she tugs her Device from her bracelet. "Dee, what's going on?" she asks hushedly... before spotting the horde of youma. "... strike that, Set up!"     < Standby Ready. Set up! >     A burst of light, and the Wind Dancer emerges from the vendor tents, lifting into the air and taking in the concert venue. "... This is gonna be a difficult one... Barrier!"     Tenraikaze pings again, < BARRIER EXPANSION! > she announces, as a giant 'bubble' of oily looking barrier magic expands to cover as much of the venue, and the approaching Youma as possible, shunting them, any present Mahou, and the Civvies out of the same plane, and allowing the mahou to fight without fear of civilians getting caught in the crossfire.     She cannot encompass the entire venue though, so there's still a danger. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari is overall enjoying himself. The music isn't his first choice, but he was invited by Miho and he wanted to be here, That was vaguely important for him. Though he's been doing his own thing. Checking out the many vendors here dealing in band merchandise. When he hears strange music over the loud speakers he tries to follow the source of it, Tracy finally appearing from his convention sack. Himote will run by Miho on happenstance and look over. "Yeah, it's always big events. Lots of people to energy drain." he says tersely. With this he looks to Tracy and says "My Own Heart, Unlock!", Tracy entering his egg as Hinote merges with the egg, becoming, in a flash of light, Pulp Noir, who quickly brandishes a tommy gun and starts firing into a youma horder with magical energy blasts. "Stay behind me, if that'll help." he says to Miho. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho whimpers a little bit before she sees Laura and Hinote transfrom. Her friends pause, and looks at where Miho is looking. They pause, and stare for a moment. Miho's eyes go a bit wide before Hinote stands in front of her. The clouds start to gather above the venue, and there's a little bit of thuder as snow starts to pick up. The woman takes a deep breath as she watches. Miho growls a little bit, as she closes her eyes. "I can't...just stand here, and watch this.", she says. The woman closes her eyes, and then it seems something is happening with Miho. Suddenly the power on the stage suddenly goes out as the Youma horde starts to move in.     Suddenly there's the sound of a temple bell, and Miho's magatama and prayer beads start to glow. Miho's body seem to start to crack a little bit. "I will not allow this to happen. Not this time.", she says. The Temple bell rings again, and the snow starts to pick up. The large stage screens kick on again, but this time...it shows a symbol. A double star pentagram. Miho takes a long breathe before letting it out. Pulp would notice that unusual fogged breath from Miho. Her body temperture is dropping very fast. Its barely heard, but..."Youkai Musume, Yukihime...." before the third Temple bell is heard, and Miho's body seems to shatter like she was made of glass or ice...     The shattered pieces seem to fly to the top of the stage where the Ultra sign is. The main screen behind the DJ shows the picture of the Kyoto temples. A feminine figure is seen above the stage. The moon seems to settle behind it as it starts to walk down what seems to be stairs made of snow and ice. The snow gathers around the figure, attaching itself to the figure. A ice blue suiken is seen being formed on the figure as what skin can be seen is pale. As she steps down on the last step onto the ground, the snow has finished with giving her black hair some ice blue highlights. A clawed finger extends out of the sleeve, and draws something on a piece of ice in front of it. Cherry blossoms and snow gather around what looks to be a staff of light. The figure shakes it out, as a blade of ice forms at the end of the staff, making it a naganata. The figure opens her eyes, revealing eyes so pale, they almost appear frozen. Flying around the figure is orbs of light...various shikigami gathering around her... 

:'''{{#var:30|Onihime (30)}} has posed:'''     Things are getting a little more frantic outside the VIP area; the growing disquiet draws Yozakura and Kureha's attention, and the young lady knows this may be her chance. "...Yozakura. I'm not certain what the commotion is, but I believe we have put in enough of an appearance to satisfy my father. Would you get the car ready? I shall follow after I freshen up." The older woman sniffs disdainfully. "For once, my lady, I heartily agree. Don't dally too long."     And after Yozakura is out of sight, Kureha turns and starts weaving through the crowd. It's about that time a chill wind blows, and a temple bell sounds.     About the moment Yukihime opens her eyes, a now-familiar voice calls out, springboarding off of the yuki-onna's self-introduction. "The same, Onihime." Her voice comes from atop a particular floodlight tower - but in the next heartbeat, the kimono-clad oni leaps, flames flickering briefly around her, to come down on the ground a few paces ahead of Yukihime. It's a natural defensive posture, as if to act as the snow maiden's vanguard. The oni keeps her back to her fellow Youkai Musume, but does turn her head slightly to glance over her shoulder. "...I see that my guess was correct. I should very much like to speak with you at length, but... perhaps not now. Shall we?" 

:'''{{#var:80|Wind Dancer (80)}} has posed:'''     Wind Dancer grunts a little, "I wish Rashmi were here, anyway, Dee... we got allies on the ground? This is a lot of incoming hurt if we're solo."     It's about then, that Yukihime manifests, and she makes the most astute and intelligent comment she's ever made. "... oh..."     Shaking it off, Wind Dancer looks to her Device. "Open a Telepathy link to any magi in the area. We'll need to work together to get this done." Tenraikaze pings in affirmation. < TELEPATHY >     The voice of the mage comes to those who accept the incoming magic. <<Hi hi~ You friendly neighbourhood Wind Dancer here... we have a lot of heat coming down on us right now and looks like a brand new awakening. Sound off if you need support, I'm able to provide firesupport from up here.>> 

:'''{{#var:256|Cure La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' "Hey, Wind Dancer, Pulp Noir!", Laura exclaims waving at them with a smile in a small lull in the fight before turning around and giving another youma a good kick for good measure. There are a lot of these of youma, but with allies she trust here, she feels like she can protect these people for as long as it's needed and even more. "I am do glad to be fighting with you again", she tells the two of them as they immediately get into the action by forming a Barrier that takes immediate care of the other people's safety and hitting the youmas with some well-aimed energy blasts. The crowd being shifted away has the bonus value of making her actually see where Miyo was, about time with that. "You don't know how annoying looking for you was", she tells her. But that's what the crowd at these events is like. Now she knows for future occasions. There is that transformation into an ice magical girl. That's really the furthest thing from summer. The Tropical Pact had even more reasons than usual not to react in any measure. She sighs with relief, especially since she knows has the confirmation Kyubey really has no reason to pester Miho. <<Thank you, you are awesome, Wind Dancer! I will take it close then!>> she telepathically replies as she punches a youma yet again. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Pulp Noir is firing his gun into the horde, when Miho walks off to do her own thing, and he watches. His eyes blink a little as Miho goes through her awakening, finally, as he gives a little smile from under his fedora, bringing the brim down. "Here's looking at you, Kid, don't delay in trying to do anything!" he says as he turns back towards the horde. He starts firing again from his tommy gun as telepathy enters his brain and he sighs. < Alright. > he says into it, confirmation. Then that other girl. From the alley arrives. Ah, the girl with the answers, no doubt. He thinks. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Yukihime nods her head to Onihime. "We shall another time. Let us begin.", she says. The new magic girl spins the naginata, and slams the hilt into the ground. A little bit of ice forms there to hold it up while the Yuki draws her bow. "I'll support you from here.", she tells. Yukihime doesn't have any arrows...until she draws the bow, and a arrow of ice is formed. She fires the arrow into the lead of the horde, and the youma thats hit slows down a bit. It seems she doesn't have the power take youma down in one hit, but it'll be much easier for Onihime.     < This...feels awkward, but ok. Just...its a little crowded in here. >, Yukihime telepaths. She takes a deep breath, firing more arrows into the horde. Yukihime nods to Pulp and Cure. Soon, Yukihime takes a moment to breathe out. She reaches out for a second to draw a talisman in front of her, and pushes it towards Onihime, giving her a youma barrier for a few hits. 

:'''{{#var:30|Onihime (30)}} has posed:'''     <Ah, hello. This is Onihime. My fellow Youkai Musume and I shall hold our ground. If our situation changes, I'll call for assistance.>     And so, she fights. Watching the fiery Ogre Princess fight is like watching poetry. Her movements are powerful, but graceful, none of the clumsiness power-type fighters are usually given to. She strikes with fist, with feet, a swipe of her claws and bursts of close-range fire - and, on one notable occasion, she grabs a youma by the leg and swings it into one of its allies. She makes good use of that barrier as well; she lets a youma get a 'free' swing on her, only for the barrier to block the damage. And that puts the youma right in reach for a powerful uppercut.     And somehow, her movements never seem to interfere with Yukihime's aim. There's always a clear shot, and she follows up on every opening her fellow Youkai Musume makes for her. "Your aim is impeccable, Yukihime. Is it instinctive, or have you trained?" 

:'''{{#var:80|Wind Dancer (80)}} has posed:'''     Wind Dancer smiles to Cure La Mer, shifting her stance in mid-air, and forms a small cloud of purple motes. These expand into softball sized spheres as she announces her attack. "Impulse Barret, Soueaster Shift."     < IMPULSE BARRET! > agrees the Device. From her vantage on high, she starts firing off high speed shots at youma that get into bad positions around Pulp Noir and Cure La Mer, focussing on them as the two Youkai Musume seem to have themselves covered for now.     <<Got it, Onihime. Keep me posted. And, sorry Yukihime, I'm not as good as some other Mages at maintaining stuff like this. I'm a combat mage, not a support one so my stuff's a bit more slapped together.>> 

:'''{{#var:256|Cure La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Onihime, or the honourary Pretty Cure, because there really is no reason to criticise her martial arts feats. Unless you are a villain. Then you probably have a lot to dislike about being on the receiving ends of those punches and kicks. <>, Laura confirms, kicking a youma so hard it ends up crashing into a group of others like she is playing bowling. Ok, they weren't actually in a triangular formation, but it still kind of had that feeling. Though, since everything that happens here will be repaired when this ends, she may as well use the venue to her advantage. "I will be borrowing this", she mutters, lifting the dj station it to send it flying towards several youma and crush them at once. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     As the horde starts to dwindle from the continious attacks, Yukihime takes a moment to refocus. "A little of both. This is live combat versus target shooting.", she tells Onihime. She breathes out a little. Another blank talisman seems to form in front of her. She grabs it, and tosses it into the air. A shikigami crashes into the talisman, giving it a phyiscal form. It turns into a Rabbit...that suddenly bursts into several youma knocking them over. The rabbit lands on top of one of the youma, and seems to nibble a bit before rabbit punching the youma over and over again when it tries to get up...Yes, its a Rabbit punching killer rabbit Shikigami...     "My mother taught me to shoot the bow, and the use of the Naginata. We should push forward though. Yuki-onna is shoving a lot of these spells in my head all at once.", she tells. Yukihime draws another talisman in front of her bow before she looses the air. "Blizzard of Arrows!", she calls out. The arrow fires high in the air. Then it shatters above Onihime, and slams around her, hitting many of the Youma. The two seem so in sync that its hard to beleive that this is their first battle.     Yukihime does provide some cover for Cure as a few of youma start to circle around. The woman takes a deep breath, as she calls forth a few shikigami to her. The woman creates several more talismans, and gives the Shiki physical forms to help Cure out. They all seem to have a winter mountain theme. A deer, and a couple of rabbits again. 

:'''{{#var:30|Onihime (30)}} has posed:'''     "I see," Onihime replies, at about the same time she's picking up a heavy trash bin to throw it through a few youma. "...I can speak more later, but suffice it to say mine is entirely instinct. The best advice I can provide... follow it. Ride it like a wave. Let it carry you where you want to be." She does give the particularly vicious rabbit a side-eye, though. That's... a tad intimidating.     As soon as the rain of arrows mows down the youma around her, the horned Youkai Musume surges forward. Flame whirls around her clawed right hand, and she begins not just striking, but smashing enemies out of the way. There may be a crowd barrier or two swung around here and there. Possibly.     (Onihime is absolutely taking the chance to bludgeon youkai with the scenery. It's cathartic.)     << Cure La Mer, Wind Dancer. Yukihime and I have thinned the group around us. I shall attempt to make a path so that we can meet up.>> 

:'''{{#var:80|Wind Dancer (80)}} has posed:'''     <<Got it, shifting fire mission.>> replies Wind Dancer, as she adjusts the area she's bombarding a bit more toward where Oni- and Yukihime are coming from, aiming to lance the youma with her sniper barrets as she slowly floats in that same direction.     She might be up in the air, but she's not out of danger, as some of the youma either have a ranged option, or leap high and fast enough to be a threat, forcing the mage to stay alert and redirect some fire into an inefficient 'point defense' that still requires her to dodge occasionally, throwing off her aim sometimes. 

:'''{{#var:256|Cure La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Yuki-onna... is shoving a bunch of spells in her head all at once? What is that supposed to mean? What kind of bad things will turn up? She grumbles as she starts losing her patience with kicking through all the youma. Seriously, is it so hard to become a magical girl with no strings attached around here? <<What is it going to happen if that continues?>> she asks the two Youkai Musume, grumbling. She should have looked for a way to switch whatever thing Miho had inside for her own Tropical Pact. Not this cold, no chances of someone claiming your soul, just your classic old "here are your powers, now go protect people". <> La Mer affirms to Onihime. The Pretty Cure takes out pen and Mermaid Aqua Pact, stirring the latter with the former, causing water to gather and move in a pattern of recurve spinning lines as it concentrates inside the Mermaid Aqua Pact. "Pretty Cure Swirling La Mer Stream!", she shouts, a huge rotating beam of water erupting out of the Pact and pressure washing away a lot of the youma in the way. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Yukihime nods her head before grabbing the naginata. She follows behind Onihime. << Its not really that bad. Just...a ton of of these really old spells from the past. >>, Yukihime tells. She takes a moment to breathe out as she stays behind Onihime. Yukihime lifts her left hand up. Her prayer beads seem to start glowing as they break apart. They start to spin around her wrist.     "I call upon the Ancient Pact. Let the guardians of the Capital gather before me, and purify the darkness. Wolves of the Capital...", she says. The beads move around her, before the energy takes form. 10 blue spirit like wolves surroud her. "...Attack.", she tells. The Spirit Wolves launch themselves at the Youma. It seems the beads themselves are special shikigami. The wolves seem to target the Youma most dangerious to those around. Especially those giving Wind Dancer trouble. These wolves do take out any Youma they hit. After they hit, the beads come back to reattach to Yukihime's wrist. This seems to take a lot out of the woman though. But given she's been using a ton of magic instead of straight attacking, yeah... 

:'''{{#var:256|Cure La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Well, alright then, if that is the case. She still does not really like the sound of it, and she certainly wants to get to the bottom of it when this is over. Isn't 'not that bad' what people say when they are trying to convince themselves and/or others anyway? La Mer takes out pen and Mermaid Aqua Pact, stirring the latter with the former, causing water to gather and move in a pattern of recurve spinning lines as it concentrates inside the Mermaid Aqua Pact. "Pretty Cure Swirling La Mer Stream!", she shouts, a huge rotating beam of water erupting out of the Pact and pressure washing away a lot of the youma in the way. 

:'''{{#var:80|Wind Dancer (80)}} has posed:'''     Coming into position above the other magical girls. She stands on a spell seael, as her Device shifts modes. "Maelstrom Mode! Storm Shift."     The axe shifts, one entire half of the battleaxe head melting away, reforming into a trio of turbine fanblade-like Drone Bits that start to circle around the axe-head lazily.     "Lets put an end to this! Maelstrom Buster!"     Tenraikaze begins a sequence, intoning each part as she does so.     < "Switch to Bombardment Mode.. all mana channls connected. > Wind Dancer levels her Device, as 'lines' of magic lash into a central point before the gemstone at the had of the now single-bladed ax.     < Anchor Points and Recoil dampers. Locked. > Purple ribbons of magic lash out from the spell seal, wrapping around Wind Dancer's legs and waist, holding her in place. < Linker Core pressure rising normally. >     The sphere has grown to a small melon in size, the lazily orbits of the Bits now beginning to speed up, adding more and more power, like literally weaving the spell. < Storm Ring has started revolving. >     Power begins to spike, as she aims down at the thinned, but still substantial horde of youma. < Ready to fire! > announces Tenraikaze, prompting Wind Dancer to firmly state. "Maelstrom Buster! FIRE!"     The sphere of magic distends, ruptures, then lashes outwards like a torrent of boiling purple magic, washing over the grouped up monsters. 

:'''{{#var:30|Onihime (30)}} has posed:'''     One of Onihime's biggest weaknesses is that she's got very little in the way of ranged or wide-area attacks. With her strength, she can certainly improvise - throwing large, heavy objects often suffices - but she has no way to blast a wide spread of foes away at once. It looks like she can entrust that to Yukihime, though. Good. Someone who can do what she can't, who can cover the gaps in her ability. That will let her focus on doing what she does best.     And there's still at least one stronger youma left standing. Perfect for the fiery oni's talents.     "Haaaaaa...!" Anyone near Kureha can feel the temperature rise. The air around her shimmers. Flickers and flashes of flame begin to dance around her. Fire begins to billow, to flow, to whirl around the Ogre Princess, and all of it begins to flow downward, along her arm and into her right hand. Hotter, brighter, until it's difficult to look at very long, and the ground under Onihime's feet begins to scorch a little from the heat rolling off of it.         "Rekka Kaihou!"     The flames around Kureha's hand seem to flare, becoming a fiery corona as the Youkai Musume hurtles forward. A full-speed charge, arm cocked back, barrelling right through a blast of Dark Energy thrown by her opponent without so much as flinching. The larger youma seems taken aback - and it's that moment of distraction that gives the tiny powerhouse a chance to lunge in, to drive her blazing claws forward, to slam her fingers into the youma.         "DOUJI CLAW!!"     The first time Kureha met Miho, she was in tight enough quarters she had to restrain this particular move. Here? She can cut loose. Here, she has enough room she doesn't have to worry about setting any fires. Here, she can dump all that blazing flame through her claws and into the youma, creating a searing internal blast to destroy the youma from within. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     As the last of the Youma seems to fall, Yukihime is feeling insanely drained. She takes a moment to enjoy watching the last Youma go up in flames. She blinks a few times at the laser blast, and the pressure washed Youma. After a few more seconds, when things are a bit more safe, Yukihime seems to summon a small blizzard of snow and ice around herself. Kneeling where Yukihime used to stand is Miho. She's breathing heavily. "Sorry...Very very tired.", she tells. "And I don't...sense anything around.", Miho tells as she rubs the side of her head.     "Thank you.", she tells everyone. The woman adjusts herself, trying to pick herself off the ground. "Any...one...got a...place...zzzzzzz", she goes before falling face first...Yes, she just went to sleep right there...Beginners.... 

:'''{{#var:80|Wind Dancer (80)}} has posed:'''     The torrent becomes a beam, the beam thins, then dissolves into a few errant motes of discorporated magic.     Tenraikaze's blade clanks back into place, the Bits moving to orbit the mage instead now. A pair of vents open, and eject a cloud of mana-infused steam as the Device initiates an emergency cooling system. < Cancel Bombarment Mode. No additional Dark Energy signatures on sensors. Area is clear. >     Wind Dancer drops slowly to the ground, kneeling beside Miho as the newbie passes out from the strain of her first battle. "Y'did well kiddo." she says, glancing over to Onihime. "Think you can take care of her? I could put her up at my place for the night, but it's a one-person place, so it'd be a bit tight on space."     She tugs a few candybars from pouches on her Barrier Jacket, offering them to the other mahou. "I find the sugar helps stabilize my Linker Core's energy levels after an intense fight, might help with yours if you're feeling a big drained." she offers as explanation. 

:'''{{#var:30|Onihime (30)}} has posed:'''     And there she goes, out like a light. Kureha frowns a little - it's extremely difficult for her to tire out, but it looks like that might not be the case for other Youkai Musume. Maybe it's because she's the oni-blooded one. "Unfortunately, my own living situation is... not conducive to guests," she replies to Wind Dancer, shaking her head fainly. "However, if she is anything like me, I would think that she'll be fine with a night's rest and... likely a very large meal. I can at least reimburse you for any excessive food costs that come up."     There's a quick glance down at Miho again, faintly worried. Then Onihime adds, "I should go, but if anything comes up, she should have my number. Call or text me." 

:'''{{#var:256|Cure La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Things are finally over, and with all youma gone, La Mer can breathe a sigh of relief. "Good job, everyone", she tells the rest of the group. All that's left is to wait for the barrier to be called back, and take care of Miho who fainted apparently. "I have enough space to take care of her", she volunteers, looking at Onihime especially as the other Youkai Musume here. She doesn't know if the two of them have things they want to talk about. "My house is the portable kind, so I have got it right here", she announces. 
}}

1938/Coffee, Questions, and Parents...

2024-09-12T02:58:19Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/09/11 |Location=Midori-Ya Cafe |Synopsis=Miho invites Hinote to Midori-Ya to ask a few questions, and enjoy some coffee. Converstion is a mixt..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/09/11
|Location=Midori-Ya Cafe
|Synopsis=Miho invites Hinote to Midori-Ya to ask a few questions, and enjoy some coffee. Converstion is a mixture of Magical Shop, Parents, and other topics. Typical Teenage Conversations! Still no answers as to what type of Magical girl Miho is, but Hinote did get a weekend pass to Ultra Japan!
|Cast of Characters=266,82
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Well, classes went by pretty fast today. Its later in the evening when Miho calls Hinote, and asks him to join her at Midori-Ya. At the moment, Miho is sitting at a booth near the windows, playing a little bit with her coffee and cream puff. Its her cheat day! She's allowed to have some sweets once in a while. She seems a little nervious about things, but she also has her reasons for inviting Hinote. One being the Ultra Japan pass she managed to get for him.     Miho isn't sure if Hinote would enjoy the type of music played there, but there's several major groups that Miho really loves listening to playing this weekend. Including Steve Aoki. She has to see one of his Ultra concerts! Especially since she's in Japan. But the young woman does have a few other thoughts on her mind as well. The talk with Kyubey, the dangers of being magical, Youma, and her own small self in the mix of everything. And experiencing an awakening? She's not quite sure on that one. She made an appointment with the school Nurse.     Right now, Miho is still in her school uniform. She pulls her skirt down a little bit, feeling a little awkward going out in public in her school uniform. The young woman wished she could have changed, but honestly, she wasn't sure what to wear. Especially with the new outfits her mom let her buy at the 109. Dad wasn't happy about the price, nor the clothes, but he's a dad. He still growls that school skirts are too short. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari arrived. Today's clothes was... much like Miho, the school uniform. Tracy? Tracy was hanging out in his backpack but he escaped when he saw a suspicious character with a suspicious cupcake that needed investigating. So Hinote carried on as he brushed himself off when he entered the cafe and walked over to Miho's seat. He sits on the opposite side of the booth she's in and gives a wave, a friendly smile. "Hey there, Miho-san. I take it you have questions." he asks. "I like the coffee cake here. The American style, with the streusel? Tell me what you want to ask me, and I'll consider the answers while I'm up ordering myself a slice." he says. "Also, do you need more coffee?" he asks, as he motions. "Or creampuff?" he asks. He notices the fidgeting, he doesn't mention anything, yet. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho coughs a little bit, and there's a slight blush. It disappears quickly though as Miho refocuses herself a bit. She watchs as Hinote settles in. "Well, first thing. I don't know if you're into this type of music, but I've been dying to go to some of these music festivals for a few years. Ultra Japan is this weekend.", she says. The woman bites her lower lip a little, and pulls out the pass. "I just wanted to say thanks for everything.", she tells. "There's just so much that I don't know, or understand, but you've kinda been there looking out for me.", the young woman says. There's a bit of blush again, as she passes the U-23 pass over. "I got a few other passes to give out. I still feel bad for my friends who were caught in the...'gas leak' a few weeks ago, and got them passes.", she tells.     She takes a moment to adjust again, and takes a small sip of her coffee after Hinote had mentioned it. "A couple of friends have mentioned this place to me, so I figured I would try it. Plus what that cat said...kinda rattled me a little bit. Am I being a bit selfish? There's a lot I want to do, but is it wrong for me to want to do that stuff if I have the ability to save others, or the world?", she asks. The young woman shakes her head. "Sorry, sorry. Didn't mean to get heavy there.", Miho says, waving it off. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari takes in all this, then gives a little wiggle of his fingers. "I'll be right back." he says. He returns, moments later with his coffee cake and cup of coffee that's mostly 90 percent milk by volume. He'd also refill Miho's coffee and creampuff(s) if she wanted. He settles. He'll gently look at the tickets and then say. "I'll try to come. Even if the music might not be my taste. Actually...hold on..." he says as he reaches into his backpack to remove his phone and start scrolling. He hrmphs and puts away the phone. "So. Music acts. If you ever go to one. And Utau Hoshina comes on stage. Cover your ears and get away, or let someone know." he says. "She doesn't seem to be playing Ultra Japan based on... A schedule I borrowed." he says with his own cough. He means stole. He stole it. He says. "You mean. Helping people Making you selfish? Kind of preaching to the choir there." he says with a wink. "I wanted to help people before I had my own power. I saved some ... pink princess from something she called a demon... controlled by an oujo with an umbrella. I scooped her and ran. She was from another world. Like..." "Imagine an Isekai in reverse." he says. "Anyways I did some really dumb stuff. Started investigating, learning. Making files. Then the universe poked me on the nose and said 'Your turn'." he says with a little bit of a chuckle. "So I won't tell you to stop. I can't. I didn't listen. Neither should you. But just. Be smarter about it then I was. Pack like. An umbrella, a first aid kit, Some chocolate bars. These can help other magical folks. Umbrellas are shelter, a first aid kit is explanatory, and chocolate has like. Minor magical energy restorative ability." he says. "But hopefully you'll... wake up." he says. "Also, don't trust the white rat, Tracy says he cheats at poker." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head as she listens. Chocolate as...a source of magical power? She's not gonna to question that on the account she loves her chocolate! Now the woman has a reason to chomp....wait, no, she still has to diet. Still, an interesting thought on that. But umbrellas? Miho just feels confused about the umbrellas, but who knows in this crazy thing she found herself in.     Miho thanks for the coffee and another cream puff. She takes everything in, following the thoughts until she hears about the Princess. She blinks a few times. "Princess?", she asks. The woman takes a second to think about this a bit more. "You mean you rescued a princess, by scooping her and running?", she asks. The woman blinks a few times before shaking her head. "Must mean you two are dating, right?", she asks. Curiousity and the Miho...     "Everyone cheats in poker. Its a universal rule that if you're not cheating, you're not gonna win.", she tells. Miho snickers a little before drinking a bit more of her coffee. Its black, but has 3 sugar cubes in it. The woman takes a moment to take a small bite of her cream puff. "Well, I'm adjusting. If I don't wake up soon, I've learned how to sense good and bad in a way. If I'm getting a bad headache, I walk a different direction. If its just an annoying one, usually its more like its just a persence.", she tells.     Miho takes a moment to refocus her thoughts. "I just...don't want people to get hurt trying to protect me. I've trained a lot of my life in how to fight, but I just...feel so...small.", she tells. "Especially after what I saw. And hearing about other dimensions just now...Universes, you know what I mean. I feel like Alice." 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari smiles a bit sadly. "No. I haven't seen her since. Not even where I was supposed to be able to meet her... and no. I mean I literarily had to scoop her and run because there was a demon after us." he snorts. "I wonder about her, if only because I worry. I was powerless at the time..." he trails off. "I'm not 'dating' anyone at the moment. My Dad makes me take out boring rich girls that are his friend's daughters and I get to listen to to them yap about their third boat. And it's ALWAYS boat number three." he says as he gets more and more glum. "I hate it. But it makes dad happy to hear good things. My dad is kind of a famous actor. Kinzo Kagari. Mom, Yuko Kagari, is a police sergeant. I wanna maybe follow in mom's steps? But Dad wants me to follow his path." he says as he finally bites his coffee cake. "Sorry I'm over sharing." "So, question?" he asks. "The woman in the snow. In your dreams. Is that a 'good ache' or a 'bad ache'?" he asks wondering. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a little bit as she listens in. She takes a moment to think things out a little bit. "I wonder how your dad would react to maybe a daughter of an old clan and a former MMA fighter...", she wonders outloud before she shakes her head. The young woman quickly puts a cream puff in her mouth after she realizes she said that outloud. There's a slight cough before she drinks a bit of the cough. She shakes her head a little bit. "Ignore that!", she says, blushing.     The woman bites her lip, and focuses a bit more on his questions. "I can't tell if its good or bad. Just...a sense that something is in a direction. You know, like an instinct that tells you you shouldn't go this way, or something like you is in this direction.", she tells. "Its weird to discribe.", she tells.     Miho takes a long moment to settle herself a bit as she tries to put the last minute out of her mind. Why did she do that?! Miho can't believe she said that. Anyways...Keep the topic away from that for now! "As for the woman in the snow, I've been questioning it. Why in the mountians, and in the snow? THere's nothing else around, and there's no shelter, but it feels like, she doesn't need shelter. It feels like...the snow is her...home, I guess? Just feels like she's sopposed to be out in that.", Miho explains. "Sounds goofy..." 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari is used to this kind of attention. He's the handsome drama club actor who seems set to follow in his father's footsteps. Does he get confessed to? Sometimes. At least it isn't Tadase Hotori bad. He's seen that guy's locker and it's always exploding with letters with the word 'prince'. He doesn't clear his throat. He tries not to draw attention to him and Miho. No reason to embarrass Miho further. "Oh, mom probably knows of your dad, if he was on TV at any point." he says with a little smile. "Alright. So woman in the snow. Belongs in the snow. Huh." he says as he strokes his chin in though. "I hope I can help find answers for you." he says. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a little bit. "Yeah, Shingo Inada used to fight all over the place. He wasn't a champ, but he had a following. One of his students had a fight here in Tokyo over the weekend, where I had to attend.", she tells. The woman shakes her head a little bit. "Its always embrassing to go to those things, cause of the way that I have to dress for them.", she tells. "At least around here in Tokyo, not many recongize me, while in Kyoto, its a pain.", she hisses.     Miho nods her head a little bit. "The thing is, she's in the mountains, in the snow, but I always see her wearing a kimono. Which is odd, given that the snow and the area, she should be freezing to death, but its like a normal thing to her.", she says. Miho shakes her head a little bit. "And I hope so. This...feeling is odd. Like lately, it feels like somebody is tapping on something in my head. Like, "Hey...over here." type tapping.", she admits to. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari finds this more interesting. "Well. Yeah my mom probably knows about him then. What was the name again?" he asks. "Stage name. Did he have one? How do you have to dress?" he asks curiously. "Like, is it some kind of gaudy fan t-shirt or something?" he asks. He's wondering because she says it's embarrassing. "Clearly, it's not like... a mascot costume?" he asks. "That would be a little absurd." he says. "So girl in the snow, wears things not for snow." he says, taking mental notes. He perks up when she says it feels like a tapping. "See. That's what I mean like. 'You're trying to awaken'. For me, it was a weird dream and I woke up with an egg in my bed and it hatched into Tracy." he says. "Tracy says he's my drive to investigate given form." he says. "I uh. Watched a lot of Noir movies in my past. Dad gave me all the classics, I really suggest everyone watches The Maltese Falcon at least once." he says. "So, I guess that's the form my dream took." he snortgiggles, "I think something has to happen for some people to awaken.... For me Tracy hatched when he was good and ready.... for some it's.. like a monster encounter. Or someone is about to get hurt." he says. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head. "Shingo 'Fang' Inada. He used to throw this knee elbow strike combination that many would call Tiger Fang strike. Knee to the jaw, and then an over head elbow strike. Anyways...I mean...", she says. Miho sighs, and picks up her phone. She taps a few times, and there's a video playing. A young fighter is walking down to the ring, and stops. There's...Miho there in a fitted dress where she's acting...very un-Miho-ish, and being all giggly. Her shoulders are bare, and there's a short skirt, but its clear that it was fitted to her. Miho blushes horribly. "I have to dress like that, anytime one of the students fight. Dad doesn't want people to know about my training.", she says.     "I guess. Just, that I feel her presence, even now. Like she's right here, but I just don't know where.", she says. "Hell, I can feel Tracy as clear as day at this point. And god....I don't know if I can deal with somebody getting hurt just for me to gain power. I mean, that incident in the alley. I can't let my friends go through that again. Its been eating me alive just knowing they had to deal wth that the first time.", she tells. The woman looks down, sighing before taking a sip of coffee.     "I don't understand any of this stuff. I mean, I've always lived in Kyoto. And nobody as far as I know was ever really magical. I mean, Dad said in the distant past, his family had a few omyojis, and Mom's family have always been mikos. Like I did some miko stuff when I was younger. And thought of part timing it, if I had to make some ends meet for a short time.", she tells. "But I don't recall anyone in the family living in the mountains." 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari... relates to this picture. Sometimes, parents ask too much of you and it's ridiculous. Miho, being asked to dress like that... Hinote being asked to take spoiled rich girls on dates he doesn't want. "So you feel her around but can't know where. huh. Maybe it's hiding on purpose?" he asks curiously. "Maybe it thinks you're not ready. Or. Are you not opening the door for it?" he drums his fingers on the table. "Look, I barely understand this stuff. It makes no sense. Maybe your family history is relevant here." he says. "Have you ever looked into it deeply? I mean. do your own genealogy research." he says. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a little bit. "Maybe. But I don't think...she's hiding. Just like something is blocking.", she tells. "But yeah, that one girl...with the horns had said demanding whatever it is to give me power. She knew whats going on, but I just can't get ahold of her.", she says.     The woman takes a moment to sip her coffee. She toys with her cream puff. "Well, I mean, you said Tracy hatched from an egg, but I don't have an egg. And since I stopped taking that medicine, things are getting better with me. Either way, am I gonna to have something flying around me at all times? Might be a little awkward...", she says, looking in Tracy's direction. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari says "That other girl is related to you powerwise. She probably knows what you might be and how to 'demand that power'." he says. "If I find her, I'll push to have her text you if you want. But.. some people like to be more lower key." he says. "Yeah, I'm what's called a Chara Bearer. I don't know what you are. I'd like to know!" he says as some random fairy, a bunny with wings, flies past with a pocket watch. "I'm late, I'm late, for a very important date!" he says worriedly as he dashes out a closed window. "Ah, that...wasn't Tracy..." he says. "I dunno what that was. But if there's an Alice in Wonderland magical girl out there, I'd believe it." he says. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blinks a few times. "I'm...still adjusting a bit.", she blushes a bit. "I thought it was cause it was flying close to you.", she says. The woman traces it for a few more seconds before looking back at Hinote. She nods her head. "Well, from what I saw, she seemed very familiar, but I can't say for sure. I mean, I don't keep track of that stuff very much. She looked like a girl who I remember hearing being very sickly. She...didn't look very sickly.", she says.     She takes a long moment to think things out. "Chara Bearer. Ok. So I think I understand that part. And that girl might just be a bit busy with other things. I don't want to bother her too much if she's busy.", Miho says as she breathes out a little bit. "Ok, well, I have a silly question then. What is...Mie?", she asks. "There was a girl who looks like she was a few years younger then me. We went into a race cause I was running, and she was...insanely fast for the first half mile, but then she was completely out of breath when I pasted her. But that speed wasn't...natural.", she says. "And is it...normal for all these magical people to gather around?" 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari says. "Tracy went to chase a man about a cupcake. He's probably causing mischief, as Charas are won't to do." he says as he flips a hand off. "They have a mind of their own." he says. "There's all 'types' of magical folks. You'll get used to the name conventions." he says. "Well, if you find her, bug her. She could be looking for you, you know." he says. "Mie? I don't know who that is." he admits. "So I can't answer you..." he purses his lips. "I can look into it for you if you want." he says. He looks at his phone and frowns a little. "I should be going, Miho, but. If you wanna come by my place sometimes, lemme know, my mom would probably love hearing about your dad and his students." he says with a wink. a finger gun. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head as she finishes her cream puff and coffee. "I'm sure your mom would love to see my dad's fighting style more up close. Its not sopposed to be known, but Dad did train me quite a bit. Mostly so boys didn't...get too fresh as he would put it. I just think he's a bit overprotective...", she laughs. The woman takes a long moment to stretch out a little bit. "And you might be right. I still feel a little weird by suddenly growing horns though.", she tells.     Miho kinda walks to the door with Hinote. "Well, I'll see you later. And only do things if you want to. I'm sure that I'll find out about Mie some time or another. If I find out anything, I'll let you know.", she says. The woman takes a deep breath as her own phone rings. She texts a quick message. "Oh, the passes are good for the whole weekend. I'm mostly going to go on Sunday. But if you want to go on Saturday to see some of the early artists.", she says. The woman bows a bit. "Anyways, really got to go. I have to see a friend about a back window before I get detention again...", Miho says with a wink. She waves as she runs off. 
}}

1919/The Offer

2024-09-03T04:56:15Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/09/03 |Location=Sports Pavilion |Synopsis=Miho is off training herself, trying to make herself tougher to deal with youma. Hinote and Amy noti..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/09/03
|Location=Sports Pavilion
|Synopsis=Miho is off training herself, trying to make herself tougher to deal with youma. Hinote and Amy notice Miho, and offer to answer any questions she has before a Kyubey shows up with an offer for Miho. Miho turns down Kyubey's offer, while Hinote and Amy suspect that Miho is experiencing an Awakening to her powers.
|Cast of Characters=266,82,107
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Well, its been a few days since Miho seen Laura transform into a Mermaid in front of her. So, yeah, magical weirdness all over. She still hasn't adjusted to all the craziness thats been going on in her life. The girl has decided that it might be best to stay away from a lot of her new friends for their own safety as she learns just what she is. At the moment though, Miho is on the track in sweats, running her frustrations out.     Miho rounds the track, focusing on her breathing as she approaches the finish line. Normally she would sprint at this point, but after she gets to line, she stops. The girl makes a few leg movements before throwing a few punches, and a stiff leg kick. She steps in, and throws a vicious cross at the at the end. One can tell that she's been heavily trained.     After the combination, Miho stretches her legs, and starts to run again. She's set that next time she's not going to fall to the ground, and be useless. She has to be able to stand on her own. If she can't handle just a lone...being by herself, how is she going to save others. Her mind races with thoughts of just how small she is compared to what she saw from what she assumes were others with magic. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari helped deal with a big dumb, world ending situation last night so he decided to sir in the bleachers to watch people do sports today, Tracy taking notes in a tiny booklet, like some of this is useful information, who finished first, who kicked the most soccer balls and so on. When he saw Miho Inada, he wandered over, today dressed in just a black T-shirt and shorts, sunglasses perched on his forehead as he gives a little wave, as she runs on by. "Inada-san." he regards, quickly. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     It's a pretty nice day to be outside. Honestly, after last night, it's a pretty nice ''month'' to be, in general! So Amy is just relaxing on the bleachers reading manga on her phone until she hears someone speak and glances up. Oh, it's Hinote, talking to... some girl she doesn't know well.     Maybe she should try to socialize?     Amy stands up and sort of step-hops down the bleachers to the bottom step. "You know her?" She asks Hinote, and offers Miho a smile; the bleacher might be high enough to bring them eye to eye. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho slows down, and walks over. She gives a small bow to Hinote. "Evening, Kagari-san.", she says politely. The woman unzips her sweatshirt/jacket combination, and puts it over to the side with her back. She has on a fitted black workout shirt underneath that's meant to soak up sweat. The woman seems to be tracing something in the air with her eyes a bit. Miho takes a small breath before nodding a bit. "And evening to you, Tra...", she says before stopping as a young girl approaches.     Miho turns, and bows to the new arrival, before toweling herself off some. The woman takes a moment to close her eyes, and steady her breathing. She lets out a small sigh before looking back over at Hinote. She coughs a little bit. "Excuse me, just a little allegies.", she says. She doesn't know how many people are magical or not. The woman tries to sense if there's any other presences around besides Tracy. She still can't see Tiny Detective, but she can feel his presence, and able to trace the movements now. Seems taking away the pills has helped her.     "I am Miho Inada. Recent transfer. Forgive my rudeness.", she says to Amy. Miho puts the towel down next to a duffle bag before grabbing a water bottle. The woman takes a quick sip. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari looks over to Amy Faust. "Yeah. That's Miho Inada. She's magically aware. But not quite magical herself. Potential but..." he looks back up as Tracy floats nearby him. "Heya, Dollface!" says Tracy. Hinote says. "I don't think she can hear you yet." he whispers to him. Tracy nods with an 'oh!'. "Hi Inada-san. Another potentially world bending event happened last night. So checking in on you." he says. "Inada-san, this is Amy Faust. She's also magical a might be able to answer your questions if you have any." he says. "..if she's willing." he smiles at Amy. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Here she was looking at manga, when there was this to look at... Maybe she should come by the track more often... Amy tries to push away and strangle that thought. No! What the hell!     Yet ''Inada-san'' is apologizing for rudeness? Amy shakes her head. "You're fine. Amanda Faust. Amy for short. Tenth grade, nice to meetcha."     Hinote explains. Amy looks at the chara, then back to Miho, and nods. "I'm always willing to provide helpful exposition! What would you like to know? Although... If you have magical potential but aren't a magical girl yet, there's something you should know. If you see a sort of white cat-fox creature with red eyes--"     <<Really now! Trying to turn people against me? What have I ever done to you, ''Amanda'' Faust? Did I fail to grant your wish? Are you unhappy with it?>> The voice they can all hear in their heads sounds like a young boy, or perhaps a magical mascot. As a white fox-thing with some red marks on its body and red eyes and sort of... ears hanging from his ears walks out from under the bleachers, and looks up at them with an unchanging :3 expression.     "Kyubey!" Amy whirls on it. "Well, no, but..."     Kyubey scratches one of those ears with a hindpaw. <<Then can you really decide for anyone else whether ''she'' would rather have ''her'' wish granted?>> It looks up at Miho, face unchanging. <<Miho Inada. Would you like to form a contract with me and become a magical girl?>> 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho listens to Hinote for a second. "You mean to ask did I experience a headache last night? Since I stopped taking the pills for the headaches, things...have felt different.", she admits. "When I start to get a feeling or notion in my head, I kinda turn towards it, and breathe out a bit. Though, this...school has a lot of weirdness to it.", she admits. The girl takes a moment to take another sip.     As she listens to Amy, she sees...Kyubey. As Miho listens, she holds up a hand. "Contract? My dad was a MMA fighter. And the first thing he told me about fights, have at least 3 lawyers reading the fine print on fight contracts.", the girl says. There's a sharp pain that hits her though, and the temperture around her drops a bit. Miho reaches up, and touches that magatama hairpin in her hair. After a few seconds, the pain subsides. She hasn't felt one of those in a minute. "How come...I can see you, but I can't see...", she says, looking at Kyubey then Hinote. Miho just feels off by this sudden appearence. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari looks over to Amy. Amy starts warning about what he images is Kyubey. What's that saying? Speak of the devil and he'll show his face? Hinote's expression darkness. "That's a good reply. That's Kyubey. His offer of a wish is real. But it comes with prices... Amy-san outta explain." he says. Tracy flails at Kyubey. "Hey, chump! Back off with the rigamaloe." he says as he raises his fists. Like Tracy is about to sock Kyubey one. He doesn't. Yet. "Tracy. Don't." says Hinote, boredly. He notices the temperature drop. It's summer. You can feel such things, as he looks to Miho. He raises a brow. There's that...temperature control magic again? 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Always have lawyers read over the contract. Kyubey remains expressionless. <<It's not that kind of contract.>> It adopts a posture like an angry cat when Tracy approaches, and hops backwards -- then sits and calmly grooms a paw. <<The transaction, one completed, cannot be reversed by me or you. It is called a contract, but there is no legal system involved. As miss Faust can confirm, the conditions are no more enforced by a court than your need to breathe air and consume food and water if you wish to continue living as a human being.>>     It raises the groomed paw to wash its ear. <<As for why you can see me and not the Chara, I do not know. Perhaps it is because I am communicating with you telepathically.>>     "Well... umm... that's all... ''true...''" Amy is caught a bit off-guard by the sudden reappearance of Kyubey. She looks at Hinote, at Miho, at Tracy, at Kyubey. Kyubey looks back. Amy looks away.     "You get... a wish. But you don't have unlimited magic. You have to hunt... terrible monsters, Witches, to resupply your magic. If you ever run out... your life will be over. There is... something else you should know, if you are seriously considering his offer, but which..." She glances at Hinote, then at Miho. "...I would rather not burden you with otherwise. ...Did you say you stopped taking your pills? You're getting headaches?"     Kyubey turns its head to look at Miho again, wordlessly. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho mutters a bit as she looks at her water bottle. "...And it was strawberry flavored. Its at least 70 degrees out here, how can my water be frozen?!", she mutters. The woman shakes the bottle a few times before letting out a small sigh. A little bit of fog comes out her lips. Miho puts the bottle on the bench.     "Basically, kill or die type of deal?", Miho sums it up. The girl takes a long moment to compose herself as she sits on the bench. She listens in a bit more before getting asked a few questions. "Yeah. The first one wasn't too bad, but the timing of it, Hinote said a major thing happend. Won't tell me more details other then a sun youma, correct?", she asks. "Doctors thought that maybe the stress was getting to me, and I was having stress headaches. So, they gave me some pills, and about a few days later, I got an invite to the school. Don't recall applying, nor being on any real teams that would cause them to scout me.", she tells.     "Hinote and the school have said I'm not allowed to take the pills anymore. The headaches have...lessen, but not gone away. Apparently, I can sense things, like Tracy. My...sense if you can call it that has been getting sharper, but the pain hasn't been as bad. Like...I can feel something icy further away, but don't know what it is...", she admits. Miho doesn't seem to notice the change of temperture around her. Her green magatama has changed slightly, carrying a bit of a blue-ish green hue to it now. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari watches as Kyubey speaks. Just because it's truth doesn't mean he has to like it. Hinote watches Tracy try to bum-rush Kyubey, in a bar room brawl style of situation. Hinote looks mocked-shocked when this happens. "Good, glad we'rem ignoring the white rat." he says with a breath as he looks to Amy and Miho as he goes to pull his fedora down. He isn't wearing one right now so he huffs embarrassedly. "Amy is. Better to answer that last question. Puella Magi business isn't mine. It is her's though." he says. "Yeah. Those pills are blocking magical senses. Now she believes me about the school." he snorts. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Kill or die type deal? <<Fighting monsters is commonly understood to be the duty of magical girls. If the monsters weren't dangerous, there would be no need for magical girls to defend other humans from them.>> Kyubey grooms its other forepaw. <<It is a hazardous occupation, like being a soldier or a firefighter. And just as soldiers and firefighters receive specialized equipment, Puella Magi receive magical powers to better fight Witches!>>     Kyubey pads around in a little circle like a cat that has found a spot to lay down, and does so. <<Unlike soldier and firefighter though, magical girl is a profession that can only be performed by human adolescents in their second stage of growth. Also, soldiers and firefighters do not receive a wish.>>     As usual with Kyubey, all of that is true, so Amy can't really say he's lying... She focuses on the other issue at hand. "What were these pills, exactly? Can I see your prescription? Have you talked to the school nurse about it?"     Amy looks around. "Icy?" She holds out her hand, palm-up, and her ring disappears, the soul gem in its egg form sitting on her palm, a deep ruby red. Amy closes her eyes and concentrates, trying to feel Witches or significant sources of dark energy in the area. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho pulls out an empty bottle of the pills. She hands it over. Nothing really out of the ordinary with them. Basically its the type of pills that are prescription strength aspirin. The script on the bottle though, its around the time of Paris. As Amy senses, there is a youma nearby. A very low level one. Yet, Miho is feeling it, but doesn't know what it really is yet. "Apparently the school nurse said I'm not allowed to take them.", she says. The woman takes a deep breath.     Miho watches Kyubey for a long moment. "Yet the flaw in the arguement is that firefighters and soldiers know the price, not the reward. You can grant any wish one desires, but the question I must ask is what is the price of my wish? This type of magic...seems to have a heavy cost, based on Amy's reactions.", Miho says. The woman bites her lip a little bit as she talks. Kyubey has some interesting comments, but something is nagging at Miho. Some primal instinct is warning her. Its making her feel cautious.     Miho looks at Hinote. "Maybe you can explain things a bit better then I can on the pills. As far as I can tell, the pills are sopposed to just stop the triggers that cause my headaches? Like if I'm stressed out, its sopposed to calm me down?", she asks. Miho doesn't know much about her pills outside just the basic explaination that the doctor gave her and her parents. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari watches Tracy continue to try to fight Kyuibey. This won't get old for a while for Hinote. Hinote looks to Amy. "Basically just big Aspirin, but it was blocking her senses. If she intends to want to see magical things, she needs to not take them." he says. He looks up a moment though because Tracy looks up and he 'ehs' a moment into the air. Does he sense something? "Is there something nearby Trace?" asks Hinote. "I don't know." says Tracy. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "Ugh... there ''is'' a monster nearby... We should probably take care of it." She opens her eyes and takes the bottle in her other hand. "...This is just a painkiller. But... the nurse knows what she's doing. Did she say anything about the cause of your headaches?" She hands the bottle back.     <> Kyubey flicks an ear and opens one eye. <<You have been told the price. You will fight Witches and other monsters for the rest of your life. If you run out of magic, your life as a human and as a Puella Magi will end. If the wish, or protecting others from monsters, is not worth that cost to you, then we cannot help eachother.>>     Amanda looks at Kyubey. "You know, I do still have some questions for you. Like whether it's possible for me to control a body like that. Having an expendable scout would be invaluable in many situations." And also other questions! There are absolutely several times she said 'that's something that perhaps I should ask Kyubey' and they're ''not coming to mind right now.'' So frustrating!     ''I never take notes at the D&D table... so this is how it feels when you make that mistake in real life... I'm definitely writing things down next time I think of something to ask!''     <>     "I ''know'', you're a space alien."     Kyubey lifts its head. <<Oh, you knew that? How did you come by this information?>>     Amy shifts her gaze around awkwardly. "Well, uhhhhh..."     Kyubey stands up facing her, swishing its tail a couple of times. <<There are also other things I wish to know. Yesterday one Puella Magi and two former Puella Magi became normal humans again, all of them ''alive!'' This is quite an incredible feat, and something I would expect humans to celebrate! It also means that the outcome you wish to warn Inada-san about is reversible!>> Its tail flicks. <<Wonderful news for all Puella Magi and all who will consider making a contract with me! Amanda, you have always been one of the most reasonable contractees. Would you be willing to talk to me again?>>     Amanda glances at the others, then back at Kyubey. "I do... have some questions. Contact me... telepathically, later." <<If you're so agreeable, meeting again will be good for both of us!>>     Amy sighs, but inclines her head slightly. She turns to Hinote. "So... why does she get headaches from ''magic'', then?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho takes a long moment before thinking a bit. Then there's another sharp pain that hits her, causing her to hiss. "I...don't think its from sensing magic...", she hisses out. THe woman holds her head a moment before shaking it. "Its feeling more...like something is warning me...", she tells. This time, there is a little bit of snow falling. It melts quickly in the air, but still...snow. "Kinda like, look over here, or something is going on and you need to pay attention.", she tells. She looks at Kyubey a long moment. Her eyes go pale for a brief second before going back to normal.     The young woman takes several deep breaths, and seems to be forcing herself to settle down. The headache starts to settle down a bit. "Between that and the dream I have of being buried in snow while trying to reach a woman whose trying to tell me something. Things have been stressful. I can't blame the docs for that. I mean, when I told them about that, I think thats when they decided to call it.", she tells.     Miho watches Kyubey a second longer. "Sorry, but I just...can't give up my life like that. I know what you're offering, but I want live my life my way. I can't just be a magical hunting dog.", she says. The woman takes a deep breath. "Apologies." Was that to Amy or was it to Kyubey, who knows. 

:'''{{#var:82|Hinote Kagari (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari looks to Miho. "That's a warning. There's a youma nearby." he says lightly. "Tracy senses it. I think Amy does too. You do too." he says. "Where is it? Where do you feel it?" he asks as he looks around and motions for Tracy to come over. "I don't like the idea of these things being in my school." he says as cold as the snow that appears around him temporarily. "I felt snow. For a second. I think your dreams mean something. As to what. I don't know." he says. "But honestly. I think you're magical and you're experiencing awakening of some sort." he says. "If I had to fathom a guess." "I don't listen to white rats spouting nonsense on a matter of I hate 'em." he asides to Miho. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     Kyubey stands and nods slightly, a rare human gesture from the creature. <<Unfortunate, but it is your choice to make. If you ever feel like sacrificing yourself for the good of others, I will be around.>> It pads over to Amy, lifting its forepaws onto the first riser and rubbing its head against Amy's foot like a cat. Amy looks uncomfortable, unsure how to feel about this. Then it turns and walks away, pausing only for a few seconds. <<Oh, Amanda. Do you remember how to use telepathy?>>     Amy blinks. <<Uhh, I think so? Testing, is this going through?>> And that ''is'' transmitted to the others' minds as well.     <<Good!>> Kyubey resumes walking away.     Amy looks from him to Miho. "Dreams don't mean your crazy. Freaking doctors. When did these headaches start? Did Nurse Meiou tell you ''anything'' about them? Like... she said to just let them happen?" Amy looks skeptical.     She glances to Hinote. "Also, we might wanna take care of that monster." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho shakes her head. "I havn't met a Nurse Meiou yet.", she ells. The girl gets up, grabbing her bag. She stretches her back a little bit, and rolls her neck. "Its not on the school grounds, but just a little past it.", she tells. "At least thats how it feels. As for the headaches, according to Hinote, when something happend in Paris. Thats when the dreams started to.", she tells. The woman nods to Hinote about the awakening. "But I'm already awake. I was about to head to the dorm to sleep so you two can deal with whatever that is.", she says.     "Also, I'm feeling a little dizzy...", she says. THe woman shakes her head, and starts to stand up, but ends up falling back down on the bench. "I'll be fine in a moment. Just...been pushing myself too hard, training.", she tells. The woman breathes out, and stands back up. She shuffles along a bit, seemingly more exhausted. 

:'''{{#var:107|Amy Faust (107)}} has posed:'''     "You should see Nurse Meiou." Amy insists. "...She knows about magical stuff, too." she adds, to try and persuade Miho. "Oh um... we should exchange contact info, so you can text me if you have further questions."     Once that's taken care of, she nods to Hinote. They'd best get a move-on to fight that monster.     Miho sees Amy take several steps in that direction and sweep her hand over her soul gem, and--     An ovoid of flame-colored light grows from her gem to surround her, enveloping her, lifting into the air with her unclothed silhouette curled up inside, long hair floating as if she's under water before the light cracks and shatters and Amy, now covered in flames as if from an explosion, snaps back, and the flames fade to leave her new outfit in place.     This being the first time she's seen it, Miho somehow feels like she could see flames disappearing from each part of her body in turn to leave that part of her magical girl outfit in sequence -- red chestplate, red circle skirt with a black belt with a pair of pouches, armored red kneepads and armored white boots with red trim, a white bodysuit from the neck down under it all, white gloves with red trim, and finally a white hooded cloak--     --but for all practical purposes the whole outfit kind of appears at once, the red-themed Puella Magi hitting the ground running as the last of the flames vanish from her body. "Let's go!" 
}}

1904/Ice Cold Focus

2024-08-30T15:37:39Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/08/29 |Location=Sports Pavilion |Synopsis=Laura finds out that Miho was involved in the 'Gas Leak' from First Frost, and checks on Miho. She g..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/08/29
|Location=Sports Pavilion
|Synopsis=Laura finds out that Miho was involved in the 'Gas Leak' from First Frost, and checks on Miho. She gives Miho a pep talk before showing Miho how she really looks. This...breaks Miho's still growing 'Accepting Magic is Real' mind set, and causes her to faint.
|Cast of Characters=266,256
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Its been a few days since First Frost. Some of those who heard about the incident know the truth about the Gas Leak near the school. The two 'normal' students have been convinced that the guy who attacked them was an employee of the gas company trying to warn them of an explosion. However, Miho, was told the truth, by Hinote. The woman finds out that she's magical. Whatever that means. Does that mean she could have done more? She's a trained fighter, and yet she passed out.     At the moment, Miho is inside the gym at RHA. She's changed into a more normal comfortable gear for her. She's got on her fight shorts, a sports bra, and her grapple gloves on. She's striking a heavy bag. Two quick hits with her left, steps in with a right punch, and opens her hips to throw a nasty body kick. Demand power? What does that mean? Onihime had told her to demand the power to protect things, but instead, Miho fell to the street, and passed out. Her. A trained daughter of a MMA fighter. The woman throws a left body kick before throwing a cutting right elbow into the bag. One can feel the number of emotions going through her, dispite her face staying focused on the bag. 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Thanks to a warning having been issued about a gas leak near the school, several students have gotten to know something had happened to a group of students not precisely identified to avoid breach of privacy. Still, when Miho has texted Laura after the pinkette had encouraged to call her for emergencies to tell her she was involved and she and the other students were fine, that was a tip off the incident wasn't actually what had been reported. Supposedly. Whatever the case, it was probably a good idea to check up on her, especially considering her probable latent magical talent. Considering Miho had told her she trains in mixed martial arts to stay fit, the first place Laura thinks of checking is the gym. It just so happen that she is in fact right and Miho is there training. Burning off the stress? Possibly. "Hey, Miho-san!", Laura makes her presence known. "I see you are working hard. How are you feeling right now?" She has brought with herself an iced tea to offer Miho in case she would appreciate something to recover. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho pauses a moment as she takes a deep breath, and lets it out slowly. She stretches herself out. The woman takes a deep breath, as she closes her eyes. She tries to focus her mind. Miho opens her eyes. "I really can't tell if something is around or not.", she says. THe woman rubs her head a bit. "He said that I...felt what happend in Paris, and this place has...weirdness.", she tells. The woman sighs a bit. Paris? She looks at Laura a moment. "When you talked about people fainting, you didn't mean by 'gas' did you?", Miho comments pointedly.     "Sorry if I'm coming off harsh, but I...can't forgive myself for knowing something wasn't right. And that I...couldn't do anything.", she tells. Miho lets out a semi defeated sigh. "...What is really happening here?", she asks. "Am I really...this small?", the woman asks. "I was told...to demand the power to protect, but I have no idea what that means." 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Laura sets the iced tea on the ground, leaving it there in case Miho wants to take it later. She is sporting a small grin, confident in the fact her hunch was right. Of course she was right, she has experience with this type of stuff. No wonder she didn't react with the Tropical Pact if she is already housing some powers. "That's quite a strong magical sense if you felt the fight that occurred in Paris here", Laura tells her. "Doesn't really surprise me, I do have an eye for talent", she exclaims with jovial confidence. Her Queen wouldn't have sent her on this mission if she couldn't carry it out. She feels a bit sorry for Miho when she mentions she couldn't do anything. She had been on that side of that fence too, not having had any real power to fight until recently. "That's really something you can do nothing about. Were you born perfect in your martial arts? I don't think any human thinks "I should have taken up karate" when seeing someone being robbed", the pinkette remarks. Of course, she always had the ability to use the Aqua Pot, but she has earned where she was, and where she is. "You won't get anywhere by being paralysed by doubt. You have to keep believing in your own charm, and never let go of that. When your magical talent will come out, you will be able to protect your friends." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho takes a long moment as she leans against the heavy bag a bit. "I felt a really sharp pain for a few seconds, then it was warm for a few more seconds. Hinote had mentioned something of a miracle happening. He only told me what they were fighting, and how the world was almost destoryed. He never told me the miracle.", the woman says. "It could just been guess work from him, but I got my meds about that time. The school has taken the meds away. Things...feel sharper, but more...awkward. Like I can feel things around me, but can't pinpoint them.", she tells.     "Why do you think I'm here? I spent most of the afternoon zen shooting at the archery, but just...frustration that built up. I can't handle some drunk in an alley, and yet, I'm sopposed to have power to fight stuff like that?", Miho says.     The woman slumps down a bit. "Something you're not born with? Can you really say that about magic? What I mean is could my friends defended themselves from whatever that was on their own? If I have this power, but I can't use it, does that make me useless, or the power useless?", she says. The woman lets out a long breath.     "You can train in martial arts as a choice, but is magic a choice? Is it something you can train? Is it something you just demand?", she asks. "My charm, it feels like its right here hitting this bag, if thats what you're referring to, but I don't...feel that presence, or see the ice that has been appearing lately." 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Laura winces at Miho's summary pf her perception of the event in Paris. First that, then headaches? What kind of magic does she have that makes her feel pain to sense magic? "You can be born with a predisposition for magic", Laura corrects herself, "but that is really not the norm. Not even magical races have it guaranteed, at least the humanoid ones. Fairies are kind of the exception", she shrugs. "Have you ever seen a fairy? They come from all types, let me show you. Kururun, come out. There is someone for you to meet?" Laura exclaims after grabbing the Aqua Pot. Soon after a pink seal pushes herself out of it and raises her stubby right arm as a greeting. "Kururun!" she cheerfully says. "This is Kururun, my dearest companion. She has come with me from Grand Ocean." "Stop being so hard on yourself, it makes you someone who has to learn", Laura scoffs at the fact Miho is insisting at seeking a fault. "I am a mermaid, you know? I have lived among magic her whole life and only became able to fight recently, why are you supposed to start as a master at magic? You will awaken your ice powers soon enough, I am sure of it, and then you will do great at protecting your friends", she ends with a smile. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho lets out a long sigh a bit. It feels odd talking about things. She looks around a moment. Her mind still can't seem to process the sights of magic just yet. She can feel Kururun, but not see. "This is why the doctors probably said I had stress headaches. I'm my father's daughter. He trains me himself. There's no room to be second in the class.", she points out.     "When I left Kyoto, I was leaving all the burdens of expectations that were placed on me. Then here, I'm seeing something that I just can't get my mind around.", she tells. "Either way, I guess, you have a point. I mean, that Oni Girl seemed to know something more about what my magic was. Just so much was hammering me, that I just...couldn't focus.", she tells. The woman slowly gets up. "I just wonder...how much did the school know about me before I got invited here. Did they know I had...abilities? And if they did...why havn't they trained me?", she asks. "Also, while I'm waiting what am I sopposed to do? Just act like I don't see things?", she asks. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blinks a few times at a comment. "Wait...Mermaid?", she asks. Then Miho remembers something that Mie had said about cursing weak human bodies. What is Mie then, if she's not human.... 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Kururun tilts her heads quizzically when she doesn't get a reply. It is something she is not used to expect. "That was a greeting Kururun just add, you know", Laura informs Miho thinking she just couldn't interpret it. Laura nods along Miho talking about her strict father again. "I don't think you willl receive that sort of pressure here. Whether you choose to be at the top of the class or not, it's all up to you. They are going to accept it as long as you pass." Of course, Laura herself could never accept any mark lower than the best, so she was diligently applying herself in that direction. It was her personal goal. She does dweel a second on that Oni girl. "Onihime was dependable the one time I had met her, if she told you that she will have her reasons. She doesn't really agree why demand, but she agrees that protecting those you hold dear is always a goal worth striving for. That's quite universal. "They might have", Laura tells Miho. "There is a really big influx of magical girls at this school, and the nurse can make IDs if you need them, so I would say we are at least expected." At Miho's confusion, Laura smiles with pride. "Of course I am a mermaid! That's what Grand Ocean is, a kingdom of mermaids and sea fairies, and I am going to be its next queen!" She sits down on the floor and undoes her transformation, waving her tail towards Miho. "I am the real deal, go ahead and touch", she smiles brightly. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Much the same with Tracy and Hitome. Miho can feel the presence, but can't quite make that transition yet. As she listens in, and takes a moment to think things through, Miho takes the magatama hairpin she has. It looks almost exactly like Onihime's own magatama. As Miho starts to think on how to reply, Laura changes into her more natural state. This makes Miho kinda blink a few times. Processing request for understanding. Error, Error, Error! Retry....Error....Miho's mind basically goes around in circles a few times before it just gives up. Miho blinks a few more times before basically fainting...Yes. This is a strange new world now that she knows magic is a thing, but yeah, that just broke her. 

:'''{{#var:256|Laura La Mer (256)}} has posed:''' Laura has been met with several different reactions over her nature as a mermaid: excitement, disbelief (much to her chagrin), casual acceptance, but never fainting. That's actually a novel experience for her. And a disconcerting one. "Miho-san!?" she yells alarmed, worried about the sudden fainting. Is this related to her headaches? What should she do now? Ok, first of all calm. She takes a deep breath, and changes to her Precure form. She will have to address the magatama similar to Onihime's some other time. For now, she will carry Miho to her dorm room and watch over her until she has recovered. 
}}

1870/The Race

2024-08-27T02:09:59Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/08/18 |Location=Sports Pavilion |Synopsis=Miho accidently wakes Mie up from under the bleachers. Mie and Miho get into a race that Miho wins...."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/08/18
|Location=Sports Pavilion
|Synopsis=Miho accidently wakes Mie up from under the bleachers. Mie and Miho get into a race that Miho wins. Miho's headaches seem to be getting worse then better, and Mie makes a suggestion.
|Cast of Characters=266,28
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Its just past sunset as one of the newest transfers to RHA, Miho is on the track. She's been running for some time in a pair of joggers and a sweat shirt. She rounds the corner, and enters the final part of the track where she explodes with a burst of speed. She crosses the line, and slows down before bending over, breathing deeply.     The young woman walks over to a duffle bag, and pulls out a water bottle. She takes a long pull from the water bottle, and smirks a bit as the strawberry lemonade flavored water cools her off a little bit. She falls on a bench nearby, taking a moment to settle her heart rate down, before taking out a pill bottle. She rubs the side of her head, then takes a pill. The headaches are getting worse, and that they're coming more often. 

:'''{{#var:28|Lamya (28)}} has posed:'''     The movement of Miho sitting on the bench reverberates around the bleachers, waking up a napping Mie. There's the sound of a huge yawn, and arms stretching out before a bleary green-haired girl sits up blinking blearily, if not a little annoyed.     "WHO DARES DISTURB MY-- When did it get so dark?" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blinks a few times as she looks at the girl who just...woke up? She pauses a moment before taking the pill, and another drink from the bottle. "Umm, sorry? I mean, I didn't know that there was people...wait, why are you sleeping under the bleachers instead of the dorms?", the young woman asks. She looks at Mie a bit. "And about...20 minutes ago. I mean, how long have you been sleeping under the bleachers?", she asks. 

:'''{{#var:28|Lamya (28)}} has posed:'''     "I don't have a dorm room," Mie says simply, clambering out from underneath the bleachers to stand beside Miho. "And I was tired. My apartment was too far away, so I wanted to take a nap." She starts brushing off the dirt and debris that's accumulated on her skirt. "The field was deserted and the air is nice so I napped here."     "You have been running," she observes. "In your free time. You must be on the track and field team or else you're just a masochist." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho blinks a few times. "Well, kinda something I do at home. Dad got me started in it when I started training with him.", she says. "And no, not on Track and Field. Don't do really do many sports.", she tells. Which is semi true. She just doesn't compete. "Just trying to stay in shape, and not have to diet as much."     "And apartment? Well, I guess. Still sleeping under the bleachers, you might catch cold under there. And so not a masochist!", she defends! The young woman makes a small face at that. 

:'''{{#var:28|Lamya (28)}} has posed:'''     "Me? Catch a cold? Ha!" Mie laughs, putting her hands on her hips. "Within me burns a mighty fire! It will destroy any puny virus that tries to invade my system!" She shrugs, "Besides, it's summer. It's not like it gets cold or anything."     She nods thoughtfully as Miho explains why she runs. "I see," she says, rubbing her chin. "Fortunately, I am in the peakest of conditions so I do not need to run to keep in shape. My shape is an example of perfection!" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho takes a moment to look around. "I'm sure. How about this? We...run a mile? I mean I hate to actually compete, but hell, I could use the training. This is a half mile track, so two times around the track?", she asks the girl. "Oh, I'm Miho.", she says with a nod.     "I mean, you shouldn't have any problem outpacing me around the track if you're in peak condition. And given my dad is a retired MMA fighter...", she tells. "Easy win for you.", she taunts. 

:'''{{#var:28|Lamya (28)}} has posed:'''     "Mie," Mie says, returning the introduction. She deftly hops over the bench to stand next to Miho and nods, getting an excited gleam in her eyes. "A challenge!? I accept! I shall show you what it means to be in top physical condition!"     She starts taking off her dress shoes and knee-high socks. "Ahhh," she says as she squinches her toes. "Much better. If only I had my track suit. No matter. As much as an inconvenience this is, I shall still best you handily." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho nods her head a little bit, and smiles a little bit. "Since you're running shoeless, I'll start a little further back, and you can have a 5 second head start.", she offers. The woman moves about...25 yards back. So, it'll be roughly about a 8 to 9 second head start for Mie. "I think its a bit fair.", the young woman says.     Miho already knows how this is likely gonna go. She's been running for awhile now. She does a few quick stretches to get her legs warmed back up. Miho takes a deep breath, and settles herself in position. "I'll start counting down after you start running." 

:'''{{#var:28|Lamya (28)}} has posed:'''     Mie eyes the disadvantage that Miho is giving herself. "Bah. If anything I should be the one giving ''you'' the advantage." She walks out to the track and settles herself at the starting line. "Now, I will show you who has the superior physique!"     She crouches down, preparing herself and suddenly she blasts off running at a sprint around the track. She's fast. Almost unnaturally so, and she easily rounds the first curve of the track. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho starts her countdown as she watches the girl sprint. "Mile race. Not 100 yard dash.", she smiles. She watches a second more, before she starts running. Her pace is even, and she's showing that she's a pretty much an athlete. The woman is hitting the first corner at a good clip. She's not sprinting, but at a high jog. Mostly conserving her energy for later.     Miho continues to watch as she evens out her pace. Lets see how long that girl can keep up that dash. Her head starts to get heavy though. Another headache? Already? The woman keeps running, but gah! Its throwing off her breathing, but she's still going pretty good. 

:'''{{#var:28|Lamya (28)}} has posed:'''     Mie's sprinting takes her around the second bend at breakneck speed, but then she starts running out of steam. Huffing and puffing, her pace falters. It's clear that she's still running at a good clip, but it's doubtful that she'll be able to keep that up for very much longer, and still, she has another lap to go. Regardless, she's so confident that her initial lead will carry her through, she spares a glance back at Miho who is pacing herself. Yes, she has this race won already. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho keeps running at her pace. She's fairly sure at this point that Mie's running out of steam. That headache is just starting to really get to her as she runs, but she's focused on running her race. It shouldn't be too much longer now. She starts to up her pace a little bit as she comes around the next corner. This pace...She figures she'll probably get the mile done in around 5 to 5.5 minutes. Pretty good time for a high schooler. To a certain extent, she's not pushing herself though. 

:'''{{#var:28|Lamya (28)}} has posed:'''     Mie is clearly flagging as she rounds the third bend, her pace faltering. Another glance behind her shows that, somehow, Miho is starting to catch up. Growling, Mie tries to pick up the pace, and manages to get a little more speed in, but that only serves to tire her further. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho continues to run her pace. Its not long before she'll catch up, and go past. She's slowly speeding up as she goes through the third bend. She heads into the fourth bend, her pace starting to move a little faster. She's still on her pace as the headache starts to pound a little bit. She's starting to head towards the first bend, keeping her discplined pace going. Miho takes a deep breath. Just keep moving... 

:'''{{#var:28|Lamya (28)}} has posed:'''     As they round the last bend, Mie is barely able to move, putting one foot in front of the other, and Miho is easily able to catch up. For a little while they're neck in neck before she passes Mie in her lane. "How?" Mie gasps, disbelievingly. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     As the race is winding down, Miho hits that last bend, and starts sprinting. Yes, she's sprinting at this point. As the woman hits the finish line, she starts to breathe out heavily as she grabs her water bottle. That headache is getting bad. She winces a bit as she holds her head. She falls on the bench. The woman holds her head a bit more as she's breathing heavily "Been running for more then a little while.", she says, holding her head a bit. 

:'''{{#var:28|Lamya (28)}} has posed:''' ?Mie finally manages to make it across the finish line, only to take a few steps and collapse on the ground. "Curse this inferior human body," she manages between gasping breaths for air. "You have won this time, but next time it will not be the last." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho smirks a little bit before wincing. "Heh, Ok.", she says. The woman takes a deep breath. She already taken her medicine, but it doesn't seem to be working. "Human body? You are human.", she says. The woman shakes her head a bit, as she chuckles. 

:'''{{#var:28|Lamya (28)}} has posed:'''     Mie blinks at Miho as she finally gets her breath under control. "Yes. Of course. Human. How silly of me." She scowls as she makes her way over to the bench, realizing that all that running makes you sweaty, and now she's gotten her clothes soaked in sweat. She picks at her shirt trying to get some air moving through there. "I'd forgotten how much you sweat when you excersize." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Miho takes a few deep breathes. "I wish I could figure out what causes these headaches. They were bad in Kyoto, but gotten worse here in Tokyo, dispite the meds. I thought it was just stress, but now the meds just arn't doing anything.", she says. THe woman takes another drink of water. She's in joggers and sweatshirt, so she's not too worried about being sweaty. Plus she can shower back at the dorm. "You alright?", she asks. 

:'''{{#var:28|Lamya (28)}} has posed:'''     Mie scowls at Miho at the mention of headaches. There is, perhaps, a brief glimmer of compassion. "You must see a doctor, then," she concludes. "Perhaps it is a tumor." So helpful, Mie.     "I am fine," she says. "My pride is wounded, but that is the only thing. I will survive." She stands and turns to her opponent. "I must retire to my apartment. I need to shower. Good day." 
}}

Miho Inada

2024-08-27T02:06:56Z

Inada: Created page with "{{CharacterNew |NameOnMUSH=Miho Inada |Char_id=266 |FullName=Miho Inada |AKA=Yukihime |Gender=Female |Origin=Youkai Musume |Grade=10 |Clubs=Archery and Kendo |Series=Hengeyoka..."

{{CharacterNew
|NameOnMUSH=Miho Inada
|Char_id=266
|FullName=Miho Inada
|AKA=Yukihime
|Gender=Female
|Origin=Youkai Musume
|Grade=10
|Clubs=Archery and Kendo
|Series=Hengeyokai - Old Blood
|Chartype=OC
|Groups=Radiant Heart Academy
|Quote=*sigh* Why does this always have to happen at the best part of the song?
|Profile=Cool, calm, collected. These are ways to describe the recent transfer to RHA, Miho Inada. The daughter of a part time miko, and a retired MMA fighter, she tends to stand off to the side of things, watching people. Underneath that Ice Princess shell though is a young upbeat woman who just likes to have fun. She does not want to be bothered with the burdens of what people expect out of her. That is why while being in the Kendo and Archery clubs, she doesn't really enter competitions. Any chance she gets though, the woman does go to music festivals, and concerts. Watching her at a concert, one would even wonder if she's even the same person as she goes with the flow of the crowds, and tends to let herself go.
|Skills=Singing, Dancing, Kendo, Naginata, Archery, MMA, Ofuda, Ice To Meet You, Sharp Senses
}}

1894/First Frost

2024-08-27T01:58:19Z

Inada: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2024/08/26 |Location=Plot Room 2 |Synopsis=Trying to get back to the dorms, Miho and two other students run into a being with Dark Energy. Onihime..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2024/08/26
|Location=Plot Room 2
|Synopsis=Trying to get back to the dorms, Miho and two other students run into a being with Dark Energy. Onihime and Pulp Noir notice the presence of Dark Energy and rush to the scene, only to find one of the students knocked out, about to become a snack for the Dark Energy being. Onihime and Pulp Noir fight the spider youma off. Onihime finds another Magatama in the presence of Miho, but it leaves more questions then answers.
|Cast of Characters=266,30,82
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Its starting to get dark when three RHA students are getting off the subway, and heading back to the Academy. One of these students is Miho Inada, a recent transfer. The other two are classmates of hers, and helping her get used to Tokyo. The trio is just relaxing, and laughing about things while talking about different things about class. That is until the conversations start taking a small turn. "So, Miho, you did give that boy at the music store your info, riiight?", she asks with a giggle.     Miho deadeyes for a second. "No, I didn't! He was trying to take the last CD of that band! No, mine!", she says, holding onto her bag of pillage! The other girl just laughs a bit, looking at Miho a bit as she runs in front of her.     "Oh, your face was beet red when he grabbed your hand! And he was cute! You should have given him your info! He might of asked you out on a date.", she teases. Miho just gives this glare.     "Oh, she blushing while getting mad! She thought he was cute too!", the other says before looking at her watch. "Oh crap! We got to hurry! We got to get back before curfew! We'll take the alley to get to the back gate before they lock it!", she says, running ahead!     Miho and the other girl chase after her, before Miho stops at the enterence of the alley! She grabs her head as one of her headaches just seems to explode suddenly. She reaches for her medicine, but its so bad. Unbeknowest to her though, is the wave of primal energy that comes from her magatama. Its clashing with a wave of dark energy thats hiding in the alley, waiting for prey to run through the alley. 

:'''{{#var:30|Kureha Senkenzan (30)}} has posed:'''     It's fortunate for Kureha that today's attendant is Chisa, the only one she can trust completely. None of the others would humor a random whimsy like the one that hits the young scion of the Chikafuji family. She's not sure she can put words to it - a scent that's not quite a scent, a feeling that's not quite a feeling. Something nudges at her instincts, so much so that even completely untransformed, she's feeling... something. After a few paces, Kureha's steps come to a stop, a frown on her face. The woman walking alongside her notices immediately, and stops as well, offering a simple, "My lady...?"     The faint frown probably says it all before Kureha even speaks. "...I am not certain. Potentially trouble. We... should perhaps meet back up at the car." Though Chisa looks concerned, the woman nods. "Be safe, Lady Kureha."     And Kureha herself turns, following her metaphorical nose, towards a faint sensation of something dark, and something... Else. 

:'''{{#var:82|Pulp Noir (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari is on the investigative trail again as he's following another lead about The Meaniedokas...! Whenn it turns out it was a dead end. Floating over his shoulder was Tracy who was urging Hinote to follow one more lead. "I feel something strange, Hinote!" says Tracy- the tiny detective-dressed fairy Chara said. Hinote Kagari comes along the stopped girl, holding her head where Tracy is pointing. Miho Inada may or may not be able to see Tracy, depending how magically awake she is. "Miss, Are you alright?" asks Hinote Kagari to Miho. Tracy looks down the alleyway hesitantly a moment. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Something's not right. There's something around here thats not sopposed to be here. This notion fills Miho as she starts to look around. The other girl stops, and comes back to Miho. "You alright? Having another one of those headaches?", she asks. The other girl is a little bit away, turns around.     "Y-yeah. I'm alright. I just don't think we should go this way. Just...doesn't feel right.", Miho says. She doesn't know how to explain it, but there's something around here. Something she can feel, taste...smell. Something wrong. Her body shivers as if she's cold. "I think we need to leave. Somebody is in the alleyway. They...don't feel right.", she says, looking at Hinote. She doesn't seem to notice Tracy, but something seems a little off about Miho at the moment.     The girl deeper in the alley blinks a little bit. "Hey, we'll get you to the nurse's office when we get back. We need to hur...URK!", she starts to say. A figure leaps out, and grabs the lead girl, slamming her into the wall of the alley before breathing in. The girl fights for about a second before her body goes limp, and the figure drops her to the ground. The figure turns towards the group at the enterence of the alley. It looks like an office worker, but the clothes are deshelved, and the eyes are red. He walks awkwardly towards the group.     "G-get gonna. I'll go help her. He's...probably just a drunk, and she might of hit her head on the wall.", Miho says. The girl looks at Miho a moment. "I have training, get to the school!", she says. The woman looks at Hinote a moment. "Can you make sure she gets to RHA, in case this guy...gets past me?", she asks. Miho winces a bit more as another throb rattles her. Curse these headaches. Miho wants to curl up, but for now, she has to get her friend, and make sure the other is safe... 

:'''{{#var:30|Kureha Senkenzan (30)}} has posed:'''     As Kureha is coming into sight, a lot of things happen at once. A girl further down the alleyway is assaulted. Kureha can just about feel the creeping icy sensation of Dark Energy at this point, and the situation has just gotten dire. If someone doesn't act fast, more people are going to get hurt, and she doesn't recognize anyone else here - though the small floating creature marks one of them as potentially magical. She can't be sure of anything but the fact that she, herself, is built for frontline fighting. So she might as well put herself out there.     "Sigh. I truly have gotten poor at concealing my identity."     A girl in a kimono breezes past Hinote, Miho, and the two normies. "All of you, please stand back. I am... skilled in self-defense. Though I would not spurn any other self-defense experts at hand." Her crimson eyes briefly dart to Hinote and Tracy, then back around to the alleyway. "Please do not put yourself in harm's way otherwise." More than a little, she's banking on peoples' tendency to forget and rationalize, to conceal what she's about to do. There's a little 'snap' as Kureha pulls a necklace from her neck, and then holds it out to her side-     (-and Miho gets to see what looks like a ''very'' familiar magatama bead-)     -before being engulfed in a torrent of flames that seems to erupt from the palm of her hand. The flames wash over her, whirl around her, as if burning away her yukata - except that what's left behind is a thicker kimono, fire-patterned. The flames draw a set of claws on her right hand out of nothing, they rise up off her forehead to leave behind a pair of horns. The now-red magatama is brought up to the girl's left temple, where it forms a clip all on its own; and then, at last, the horned girl reaches up to give her hair a casual flip, which sets a brief curtain of flame alight underneath her hair, leaving behind a layer of red under the black.     "Rekka Saisei!"     Her transformation complete, the horned young lady steps to the fore, planting herself in a defensive position. "Youkai Musume... Onihime. You shall not move a step past me." 

:'''{{#var:82|Pulp Noir (82)}} has posed:''' Hinote Kagari is asked to make sure someone gets to the school. He nods as things get dicey. He gets them to the correct bus. But that's the best he can do because he slips into the adjacent alleyway, and he looks over to Tracy. Tracy slips into his heart egg as Hinote merges with it, "My Heart: Unlock!" calls Hinote as there's a flash of light, Pulp Noir coming out the other side of the transformation. Jumping from wall to wall, his trenchcoat flaps in the breeze of these motions as he runs across the rooftop and lands down on the otherside of the alleway Kureha transforms in, just after, to cover the other side. "So what are you supposed to be?" he asks into the alleyway. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     Its taking everything Miho has to just stay on her feet. As Onihime and Pulp Noir show up, the headaches really pound. Especially at Onihime's transformation. Miho notices the magatama, and subconciously touches hers. They're...the same, save her's is blue, and Oni's is red. Miho takes in a deep breath, and breathes out. A small fog seems to come out her mouth, and the area around Miho seems to get a layer of ice. "Youkai...?", she breathes out, that blue fog coming out. Her eyes seem to go from normal to pale blue, and back again. The headache is much much worse. She wants her meds...now!     The figure looks at the two...'heros'. There's only a small grunt. The dark energy while not very strong is more then enough to deal with normies, but...these two 'heroes' seem to be...stronger then it expected. It growls a little bit as it looks. Now its looking for a way to escape, before looking at the collapsed girl there.     Miho takes a few shakey steps towards Onihime. "Experienced or not, you...don't need to protect me. I'm an Inada, and can fight like one.", she says, taking up a fighter's stance. Its clear that Miho's putting up a front, and can barely stand. The young lady isn't about to back down there. Inada? From Kyoto? That Magatama is pulsing a bit, each wave rattling the girl. The air around her is getting colder, wanting to be released. "Just...get my friend while I distract him...", she says to Onihime.     The figure makes its move towards the unconcious girl, intending to use her as a shield or a distraction to make its own escape...It just ferally growls. Can't be much more then a lower level though. More instinct then plotting to be honest. 

:'''{{#var:30|Kureha Senkenzan (30)}} has posed:'''     The creature's move towards the unconscious girl is met with a brief plume of fire. Onihime waves her hand and conjures a short-range burst of flames, a warning more than anything else. "I would strongly recommend against taking your focus off me, brute." She cants her head slightly, looking over her shoulder to Miho. "I assure you I am far better-suited to restraining that thing. I..."     Her words trail off. Her fiery yellow-orange eyes track down to the magatama in Miho's hand, and then go wide. The coin finally drops on that vague, instinct-level 'familiar feeling'.     Kureha's attention turns back around to the creature. "That magatama bead. Was it passed down in your family? Perhaps for a very long time? If that is the case, then whatever you're feeling from it... do not resist. Welcome it. Embrace... no, ''demand'' it. You must desire the power with all your heart. Wish for the power to protect, and you shall have it. If I am not mistaken, it is already in you."     She leaves that declaration with Miho, and simply lunges into combat - attempting to put herself firmly between the creature and its intended prey. 

:'''{{#var:82|Pulp Noir (82)}} has posed:''' Pulp Noir doesn't get an answer. Either the thing won't, or most likely can't, answer. This makes Pulp Noir frown a little hard as he raises into his coat and produces his Colt .45 pistol, which instead shooting a bullet, shoots a high powered, jet blast of water from it's tip, as it looks towards the fallen girl. "I don't think so, you lummox." he says as he looks past the creature towards Onihime. She's unfamiliar, but she seems to be giving advice to that girl from earlier. "Hey, listen to her. Something doesn't feel right here." he says. 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     The figure growls as its blasted with the water. The water knocks it away from the girl, and right towards Onihime, whose charging into the figure. It raises its arm, and tries to swipe at Onihime, pretty much putting nothing but strength into the swing. It howls a bit, wildly swiping at her instead of Pulp before bending backwards, and spidercrawling towards him, to go after him with pretty much the same attack. This Dark Energy creature really doesn't stand much of a chance, now that its prey has protection.     Miho blinks a little bit as Onihime speaks to her. She looks at Pulp a little bit, confused as he's telling her to listen. Something isn't right, but Miho doesn't know what it is. The headache finally forces her to drop to a knee, before she falls flat on her face. The young woman just isn't ready yet. Miho does try to reach out towards her friend, before the lights decide to go on vacation in her head.     The figure looks at Miho who just fell, and tries to dodge past Onihime, doing something akin to a zombie side step. It realizes it doesn't really stand any chance. He growls at Onihime and Pulp Noir, before just wildly swinging its arms in huge swiping motions at both of them, switching between the two. 

:'''{{#var:30|Kureha Senkenzan (30)}} has posed:'''     Rather than dodge, the Youkai Musume of Flames simply meets strength with strength. Her hand whips up, blocking the blow outright, and then when it lurges with inhuman movements towards Pulp Noir, she's right behind it. "Be cautious, it's quite physically powerful." However, when Miho falls and it tries to lunge past her, her reaction shows that she is, if anything, far stronger than the creature she's warning about. A simple lift of her geta-clad foot, a sharp stomp, and the ground ''buckles'' outward, shredding the ground on which the youma is trying to move. She steps in right after, bending down to grab the youma and physically throw it back down the alleyway.     She glances briefly over her shoulder at Miho again, frowning. 'Was I mistaken? Or is something wrong with her?' But she has no time to do anything but focus on her enemy. "I certainly hope that you can be punched out of whatever has possessed you. I have no purification powers. Only fists and flame." 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     The Figure is blocked, before getting thrown down the alley. Its about this point, when the figure seems to bow forward. It coughs a few times before a puppy size spider comes out its mouth, and the figure falls to the alley floor. The spider hisses violently. It starts trying to climb the walls to get away now. Since its host can't beat the heroes, its just gonna try to find a new host, thats stronger. Maybe. 

:'''{{#var:30|Kureha Senkenzan (30)}} has posed:'''     Prepared as she is for another attack, Onihime tenses a little when the figure doubles over. But what comes after prompts her to relax... if only a little. "...I see. An unusually wise choice for a creature of darkness."     Needless to say, she's not going to leave it at that.     Heat ripples through the alleyway, the air around Kureha's clawed right hand beginning to ripple. Flames flicker and dance, the very air itself catching fire in brief wisps. In a closed space like this, she can't afford to just cut loose with one of her full-strength finishers. Not when she could catch the buildings around them on fire. She's already chunked up the concrete as it is. But no, she's got an idea. A simple, effective finishing move, even held back. As long as she points it away from the buildings, it should be fine. "HAA-!"     Up the Ogre Princess leaps, soaring up the side of the building to slam into the wall right where the spider creature is heading. Right in the perfect spot to laugh out with her superheated hand, grab hold of the creature, sink her claws in - and then if she can get hold of it, pull it away from the wall and leap upward. "Rekka Kaihou-!"     Under ordinary circumstance, Onihime would use this move by burying her claws in the opponent, and unleashing the full power of her flames inside them. She can't go full power here, and she's not sure the spider could contain all that. But at the least, the Youkai Musume can unleash some of that flame, and as long as she points the attack straight upward, the column of fire shouldn't burn either building. She hopes.     "Partial release... DOUJI CLAW!" 

:'''{{#var:266|Miho Inada (266)}} has posed:'''     And that does it for the spider. The flames shoot upwards, leaving very...minor scorch marks. More like soot from spider ash then actual burns. The spider just gives one last hiss before burning up. But the fun part is the clean up coming up! A lot of the ice has melted thanks to that last attack, and the girl and Miho are safe.     Next to Miho's unconcious body is a bottle of pills. Her medicine. Its a semi high grade medicine used to treat headaches and migranes. Especially those triggered by stress. If one looks at the date on the bottle, its listed as late July. And Miho was invited to the school in early August. There's something there with the timing of things. The Magatama that Miho has is the real thing as is the set of prayer beads on her wrist. They give off a small amount of power, but nothing compared to the Magatama.     The odd familiar feeling might be fading, as the magatama seems to be settling down. The dark energy having been destroyed, there's no longer a threat. However, Miho isn't waking up just yet. Just what is sealed in that magatama that controls ice? And whats holding Miho back from accepting it? Either way, somebody is gonna have to carry two girls back to the School...And its past curfew... 

:'''{{#var:30|Kureha Senkenzan (30)}} has posed:'''     With everything settled, Kureha turns around and jogs over - first to the unconscious girl, and then to Miho. Each is checked for health in turn; it's Miho whom she gives the most attention to, frowning faintly. The pills, the magatama, the lingering chill... she's not sure what's going on, but at the very least, she ''knows'' that magatama has to be the same as her own. She can feel it.     Kureha lets her transformation release, and reaches up to catch her own pendant as it drops from its clipped spot. The color fades from red back to a more neutral jade-ish color, and she puts it around her neck. Then, moving quickly, she pulls out a business card - 'SENKENZAN KUREHA', with a phone number and email address on it. On the back, she quickly draws a simple magatama shape, then tucks it into one of Miho's pockets.     Shortly thereafter, a call will go in to emergency services. A gas leak in an alleyway. There was a plume of flames, and there's two girls who might have passed out from the fumes.     It's the best way Kureha can think of to get them medical attention ''and'' sidestep any curfew issues. 
}}